THE RAM OF KOPSIDAS                                                                                                                                                   DATE: 13 JANUARY 2016  
​                                                                                                 (REVISED 5 october 2017)           

 


ANAX OF ELLADA


​​​DISCLAIMER:

The information presented on this website "IS NOT" designed to encourage hatred or violence towards any person, people, country, nation, or any religion, including all organizations or institutions and companies, private or public. People using violence, force or illegal means to achieve political or social change are not associated with Kopsidas or this website in any way shape or form.

Kopsidas CONDEMNS ALL FORMS of hate. evil and violence.

Kopsidas respects all the religions of the world.

Peace and Love to All the People of the World.

------------------------------



Kopsidas by the Grace of God of the Kingdom of Ellada Defender of the True Faith and Protector of the People of God under the Great Seal, Now Know Ye that We of our special grace certain knowledge and mere motion, being of sound mind and of my own volition do hereby declare:​​​​​​​​




​1.  Traced through the patronymic names Kopsidas and Aravani is my direct line of descent.


2.  I am the scion of the Kopsidas and Aravani Holy family tree.


3.  The words Kopsidas and Aravani carry royal and theophoric names.


4.  A little more than twenty-five thousand years ago, in the middle of an isolated island, at the top of a hill (kop) was a dwelling sanctuary.

5.  Surrounding the sanctuary were rings of water and land.

6.  There, a divine child was born (Bodb Derg/Bodb Sída ar Femen ('of the Mound on Femen').

7.  The divine child born in the sanctuary on top of the hill (Kop) was Atlas (Bodb Derg/Bodb Sída).

8.  Atlas (Bodb Derg/Bodb Sída ar Femen) was Kop-sidas.

9.  Kop-sidas is Atlas (Bodb Derg/Bodb Sída ar Femen).

10.  The rings of water and land protected the mother and the divine child (kop-sida).

11.  This place was written about in the works of Plato.

12.  Plato's works are known as Timaeus and Critias.

13.  Plato named the isolated island with surrounding rings of water and land, Atlantis. (i.e. Ireland)

14.  Atlantis (Ancient Greek: Ἀτλαντὶς νῆσος,) "island of Atlas."

15. The deities of old divided the land so that each deity might have their lot; Poseidon (Ler/Dagda) was appropriately, and to his liking, bequeathed the island of Atlantis. (Ireland).

16.  The island of Atlantis was mountainous (kop) and rose straight from the sea (Kop-sea-das)

17.  It had fertile central plains with a central hill (kop) surrounded by rings of sea and land which were created by Poseidon (Ler/Dagda) to protect his people (Kop-sidas/Aravani).

18.  Atlas was the firstborn son of Poseidon and Cleito. 


19.  Atlas was forced to hold celestial spheres, not a globe on his shoulders.

20.  All objects in the observer's sky can be conceived as projected upon the inner surface of the celestial sphere as if it were the underside of a dome or a hemispherical screen.

21. Atlas became the first king of the entire island of Atlantis.

22.  Plato mentions that the story of Atlantis was heard by Solon in Egypt, and transmitted orally over several generations through the family of Dropides (Drop-ides/Dr-opides) until it reached Critias, a dialogue speaker in Timaeus and Critias.

23.  Crantor was a Greek philosopher, of the Old Academy, born around the middle of the 4th century BC, at Soli in Cilicia and died 276/5 BC.

24.  Cilicia extended along the Mediterranean coast east from Pamphylia to the Nur Mountains, which separated it from Syria.

25.  North and east of Cilicia lie the rugged Taurus Mountains that separate it from the high central plateau of Anatolia,

26.  It is said that Crantor came to Sais, Egypt, and saw there in the temple of Neith (Athena) a column, completely covered with hieroglyphs, on which the history of Atlantis was recorded.

27.  Egyptian scholars translated the hieroglyphs for Crantor.

28.  Crantor testified that the Egyptian account of Atlantis fully agreed with Plato's account of Atlantis.

29.  Poseidon, Cleito, and Atlas were the ancient Greek names used for the divine child and the child’s progenitor.

30.  Cleito was the daughter of Evenor and Leucippe,

31.  Leucippe, Ancient Greek: Λευκίππη, means "white horse." (Pegasus/Kop-sidas/Aravani)

32.  Ancient Egyptian priests used the epithet Shu (Atlas) for the divine child of Atlantis.

33.  In Egyptian Shu means "he who rises"

34.  In ancient Greece, Poseidon (Greek: Ποσειδῶν, pronounced [pose͜edɔ́͜ɔn] or poseedon/Po-seed-on) was one of the Twelve Olympians.

35.  During the Bronze Age, a goddess of nature dominated both in the Minoan and Mycenean cult, and Wanax/Anax (wa-na-ka) was her male companion (paredros) in the Mycenean cult.

36.  Poseidon was a god of the Sea and other waters; of earthquakes; and of horses.

37.  In pre-Olympian Bronze Age Greece, Poseidon was venerated as a chief deity at Pylos and Thebes.

38.  In Linear B inscriptions found at Pylos, E-ne-si-da-o-ne ( E-ne-sida-o-ne) is related with Poseidon, and Si-to Po-tini-ja is related with Demeter.

39.  Demeter appears as Da-ma-te in a Linear B inscription (PN EN 609).

40.  Tablets from Pylos record sacrificial goods destined for "the Two Queens and Poseidon" ("to the Two Queens and the King": wa-na-soi, wa-na-ka-te).


41.  In Greek soi (σόι) means family so wa-na-soi means of the family (soi) of the king (wana) i.e. Anax.

42.  It appears that the "Two Queens" are related with Demeter and Persephone.

43.  The illuminating exception is the archaic and localised myth of the stallion Poseidon and mare Demeter at Phigalia in isolated and conservative Arcadia, noted by Pausanias (2nd century AD) as having fallen into desuetude; The stallion Poseidon pursues the mare-Demeter, and from the union she bears the horse Arion, and a daughter (Despoina).

44.  Arion (Kopsidas/Aravani) is a divinely-bred, extremely swift immortal (sidas) horse which, according to the Latin poet Sextus Propertius, was endowed with speech.

45.  On the subject of Arion, Homer said in the Iliad


  • "... there is no man that shall catch thee by a burst of speed; neither pass thee by, nay, not though in pursuit he were driving goodly Arion, the swift horse of Adrastus, that was of heavenly stock ...”


46.  The violated Demeter (Danu) was Demeter Erinys (fury/Irenes/Ireland).

47.  Erin is a Hiberno-English derivative of the Irish word "Éirinn." "Éirinn" is the dative case of the Irish name for Ireland (Atlantis). 


48.  Etymology of the word “ys” in the word Erin-ys.


  • “ys” West Flemish, Noun 1. ice, frozen water.


49.  In Arcadia, Demeter's mare-form was worshiped into historical times.


50.  Her (Demeter) xoanon of Phigaleia shows how the local cult interpreted her, as a goddess of nature.

51.  A xoanon was an Archaic wooden cult image of Ancient Greece associated with the legendary Daedalus.

52.  A Medusa type with a horse's head with snaky hair, holding a dove and a dolphin, represented Demeter's power over air and water.

53.  The horse (numina) was related with the liquid element, and with the underworld.

54.  The etymology of the word Numina, plural form of numen. nu·men ˈn(y)o͞omən/ noun, plural noun: numina.


  • 1.  the spirit (soul/sidas) or divine power presiding over a thing or place.


55.  Numen, pl. Numina is a Latin term for "divinity," or a "divine presence," "divine will."


56.  Poseidon appears as a beast (horse), which is the river spirit of the underworld,


57.  Poseidon “Wanax,” is the male companion (paredros) of the goddess of nature (Demeter).

58.  In the relative Minoan myth, Pasiphaë is mating with the white bull, and she bears the hybrid creature Minotaur.

59.  The Bull was the old pre-Olympian Poseidon

60.  The earliest attested occurrence of the name Poseidon, written in Linear B, is Po-se-da-o (Po-seda-o) or Po-se-da-wo-ne (Po-seda-wo-ne), which correspond to Ποσειδάων (Poseidaōn/Po-seida-ōn) and Ποσειδάϝονος (Poseidawonos/Po-seida-wonos) in Mycenean Greek.

61.  In Homeric Greek it appears as Ποσειδάων (Poseidaōn/Po-seida-ōn); in Aeolic as Ποτειδάων (Poteidaōn/Pot-eida-ōn); and in Doric as Ποτειδάν (Poteidan/Pot-eida-n), Ποτειδάων (Poteidaōn/Pot-eida-ōn), and Ποτειδᾶς (Poteidas/Pot-e-idas).

62.  The form Ποτειδάϝων (Poteidawon/Pot-e-ida-won) appears in Corinth.

63.  A common epithet of Poseidon is Ἐνοσίχθων Enosichthon, "Earth-shaker," an epithet which is also identified in Linear B, as, E-ne-si-da-o-ne (E-ne-sida-o-ne ).

64.  This recalls Poseidon's later epithets Ennosidas (Enno-sidas) and Ennosigaios indicating the chthonic nature of Poseidon.

65.  The origins of the name "Poseidon" breaks it down into an element meaning "husband" or "lord" (Greek πόσις (posis), from PIE *pótis) and another element meaning "earth" (δᾶ (da), Doric for γῆ (gē), producing something like lord or spouse of Da, i.e. of the earth; this links him with Demeter/Cyblele/Danu, "Earth-mother".

66.  A feminine variant, po-se-de-ia (posedeia), is also found.

67.  Poseidon's and Posedeia's island is Atlantis (Ireland).

68.  Poseidon carries the title wa-na-ka (Wanax/Anax) in Linear B inscriptions, as king of the underworld.

69.  The chthonic nature of Poseidon-Wanax-Anax is also indicated by his title E-ne-si-da-o-ne (E-ne-sida-o-ne) in Mycenean Knossos and Pylos.

70.  In the cave of Amnisos (Crete) Enesidaon (Ene-sida-on) is related to the cult of Eileithyia, the goddess of childbirth.

71.  Eileithyia or Ilithyia was the Greek goddess of childbirth and midwifery.

72.  The Roman equivalent to Eileithyia was Lucina.

73.  Lucina was also an epithet for Juno.

74.  Lucina/Juno was taken to mean "she who brings children into the light" (Latin: lux, lucis, "light").

75.  Lucina also derives from lucus ("grove") after a sacred grove (sacred copse) of lotus (sidas) trees on the Esquiline Hill associated with the goddess, later the site of her temple.

76.  The Greek equivalent of Juno was Hera.

77.  Hera's consort was Zeus (Aumn-Ra).

78.  Hera's Egyptian equivalent was Isis.

79.  In the cave of Amnisos (Crete) Enesidaon (Ene-sida-on) is related to the cult of Eileithyia (Lucina/Juno/Hera/Isis), the goddess of childbirth.

80.  Enesidaon/Ene-sida-on (Lucina/Juno/Hera/Ops/Demeter/Cybele/Isis) was a goddess of nature concerned with the annual birth of the divine child (Kop-sidas).

81.  Several tablets in Linear B script found at Knossos and Pylos refer to the potnia.

82.  The goddess of nature and her paredros survived in the Eleusinian cult, where the following words were uttered: " Mighty Potnia bore a strong son."

83.  Potnia is almost always accompanied by an epithet characterizing a particular place or function of the mistress : po-ti-ni-ja,a-si-wi-ja (a-si-wi-ja = ethnic adjective, possibly "Asian (Lydian) woman"), si-to-po-ti-ni-ja (sitos = "grain", of wheat or barley; referring to Demeter (Cybele/Isis) or her predecessor), po-ti-ni-ja,i-qe-ja (Potnia Hippeia, "Horse Goddess").

84.  At Knossos a tablet refers to a-ta-na-po-ti-ni-ja, "potnia Athana," a form similar to the later Homeric form.

85.  In classical Greece, the title potnia is usually applied to the goddesses Demeter (Isis/Cybele), Artemis (Isis), Athena (Neith), and Persephone (Hathor).


86.  An alternative Proto-Indo-European etymology comes through Potnia and Despoina, where Des- represents a derivative of PIE *dem (house, dome), and Demeter is "mother of the house/dome" (from PIE *dems-méh₂tēr).

87.  This title was also given to the earth goddess Gaia (Ge/Ge-ia/Da-ia).

88.  Poseidon's Egyptian equivalent is Sobek.

89.  Sobek rose from the primeval waters of Nun

90.  Sobek (Poseidon) became associated with Isis (Demeter).

91.  The Book of the Faiyum is an ancient Egyptian "local monograph" celebrating the Faiyum region of Egypt and its patron deity, the crocodile god Sobek.

92.  In the Book of the Faiyum, Sobek ((Poseidon)) is portrayed as a manifestation of Ra (Elatha/Elada).

93.  In the book of the Faiyum narrative, the waterway which connects the Nile and the Faiyum, the Bahr Yusuf, is depicted in the form of the goddess Mehet-Weret, “the great flood.”

94.  Sobek’s divine mother is Neith.

95.  Mehet-Weret (mḥ.t-wr.t) is a goddess of the sky in Ancient Egyptian religion.

96.  Mehet-Weret means "Great Flood."

97.  Mehet-Weret was mentioned in the Pyramid Texts.


98.  In Ancient Egyptian creation myths, Mehet-Weret gives birth to the sun at the beginning of time, and in art, she is portrayed as a cow with a sun disk between her horns.

99.  Mehet-Weret is associated with the goddesses Neith, Hathor, and Isis, all of whom have similar characteristics, and like them, she could be called the "Eye of Ra."

100.  Mehet-Weret is primarily known as being the “Celestial Cow” or “Cow Goddess” because of her physical characteristics.


101.  Mehet-Weret is also the Goddess of Water, Creation, and Rebirth; in Egyptian mythology, Mehet-Weret is one of the main components in the making and survival of life.

102.  Mehet-Weret was a piece of the night time sky and is referenced as being the river of stars known as the Milky Way.


103.  Mehet-Weret is featured on the sarcophagus of Khonsu (Yah).

104.  The people of Egypt believed that Mehet-Weret was the Goddess of Creation and Rebirth.

105.  Poseidon (Sobek/Set/Ra/Isis/Osiris/Ler/Dagda) was an aristocratic Indo-European horse-god who was then assimilated to Near Eastern aquatic deities when the basis of the Greek livelihood shifted from the land to the sea or a god of fresh waters who was assigned a secondary role as god of the sea.

106.  The Hellenic cult worship of Poseidon as a horse god is connected to the introduction of the horse and war-chariot from Anatolia to ancient Greece around 1600 BC.

107.  Athena became the patron goddess of the city of Athens after a competition with Poseidon.

108.  Poseidon remained a numinous presence on the Acropolis in the form of his surrogate, Erechtheus (Karia).

109.  Erechtheus was also the name of the old king of Athens, the founder of the polis and, in his role as god, attached to Poseidon, as "Poseidon Erechtheus."

110.  The Erechtheion or Erechtheum is an ancient Greek temple on the north side of the Acropolis of Athens in Greece which was dedicated to both Athena (Neith) and Poseidon (Sobek).

111.  The central gods of the Acropolis of Athens were Poseidon (Sobek) Erechtheus and Athena Polias (Neith), "Athena patron-guardian of the city."

112.  The Altar of Athena Polias was a former structure on the Acropolis of Athens dedicated to the goddess Athena (Neith).

113.  The Odyssey (VII.81) already records that Athena returned to Athens and "entered the strong-built house of Erechtheus" (Karya).

114.  The archaic joint temple built upon the spot that was identified as the Kekropion, the hero-grave of the founder-king Cecrops (Kecrops) and the serpent that embodied his spirit was destroyed by the Persian forces in 480 BC, during the Greco-Persian wars, and was replaced between 421 and 407 BCE by the present Erechtheum (Karya).

115.  Continuity of the site made sacred by the presence of Kecrops is inherent in the reference in Nonnus' Dionysiaca to the Erechtheion lamp as "the lamp of Kecrops."

116.  Priests of the Erechtheum (Karya) and the priestess of Athena (Neith) jointly took part in the procession to Skiron that inaugurated the Skira festival near the end of the Athenian year.

117.  Their object was the temenos at Skiron of the hero-seer Skiros, who had aided Eumolpus in the war between Athens and Eleusis in which Erechtheus II, the hero-king, was both triumphant and died.

118.  That Poseidon and Erechtheus were two names at Athens for the same figure was demonstrated in the cult at the Erechtheum (Karya), where there was a single altar, a single priest and sacrifices were dedicated to Poseidon Erechtheus.

119.  Poseidon's sacred animals were the bull, the horse, and the dolphin.

120.  As the god of the sea, Poseidon was also closely associated with fish and other marine creatures.

121.  His chariot was drawn by a pair of fish-tailed horses (Greek: hippokampoi).

122.  The most famous of his sacred animals in myth was the Cretan Bull.

123.  Poseidon's sacred plants were the pine tree and wild celery which were used to crown victors at the god's Isthmian Games.

124.  According to others, he was concealed by Rhea, after his birth, among a flock of lambs, and his mother pretended to have given birth to a young horse, which she gave to Cronos to devour.

125.  A well in the neighborhood of Mantineia, where this is said to have happened, was believed, from this circumstance, to have derived the name of the "Lamb's Well," or Arne. (Paus. viii. 8. § 2.)

126.  Some other epithets of Poseidon are:


  • "Epoptis"(επόπτης: supervisor) in Megalopolis.
  • "Pelagios" in Ionia.
  • Phykios" ( Φύκιος: related with seaweeds) in Mykonos.
  • "Phytalmios" ( Φυτάλμιος) related to the vegetation in Troizen, Megara, Rhodes.
  • "Epithets related with the genealogy trees: "Patrigenios", "Genethlios", "Genesios", "Pater", "Phratrios".
  • "Asphaleios," (ασφάλεια: safety), as a protector from the earthquakes.
  • "Helikonios," (Ελικώνιος) related with the mountain Helikon.
  • "Tavreios," (Ταύρειος: related with the bull). There was a fest "Tavreia" in Ephesos.
  • "Petraios" (Πετραίος: related with rocks) in Thessaly. Poseidon hit a rock, and the horse "Skyphios/Aravani" appeared.


127.  One of the finest regions in ancient Greece for horse breeding was Thessaly, a prosperous district with many fertile pastures.

128.  Its horses were large and of great endurance, giving rise to a local tradition of equestrian skills.

129.  The Thessalian cavalry was admired throughout the ancient Greek world.

130.  The famous horse of the Macedonian King Alexander III (“the Great,” 336 to 323 B.C.), named Bucephalus (“ox-head”), was Thessalian.

131.  The most famous horse of Greek mythology was Skyphios (Skeironites/Aravani), considered by the Greeks to be the first horse, born of the sea-god Poseidon (Ler/Dahda) and the earth (Danu).

132.  This horse is shown on rare bronzes of the Thessalian League struck in about 360 B.C., and on bronzes of the Thessalian city of Orthe struck in the late fourth through the early third centuries B.C.

133.  Both types of bronzes show the forepart of Skyphios emerging from the earth.

134.  On the league issue, the horse appears over an ornate trident head (kop), representing Poseidon.

135.  On the civic issue of Orthe, an olive tree grows upon the rocky outcrop from which Skyphios emerges.

136.  Many cities of Thessaly also feature horses on their coins, with the foremost being Larissa.

137.  The inhabitants of Thessaly were especially proud of their horses, as on almost every silver coin they issued, they portrayed horses with accuracy, care and affection.

138.  The earliest coins of Larissa to show horses are fractional silver coins — obols and half obols, of about 460 B.C.

139.  The artistry is stiff, and all that is shown is a bridled horse’s head.

140.  What followed over about the next 60 years was a larger series of silver coins in a broader range of denomination, including drachms and fractional issues ranging from hemidrachms to obols.

141.  These horses are shown rearing, bounding, leaping or prancing, and sometimes are mounted by a cavalryman.

142.  In about 400 B.C. the largest series of Larissa drachms began, which lasted until the 330s B.C.

143.  The main type shows on its obverse the facing head of the local nymph Larissa and on the reverse a horse that is grazing or is preparing to roll.

144.  These drachms feature some of the most charming images as the artists who cut the dies must have been familiar with horses and were not reproducing stock images.

145.  When Larissa’s horses are shown grazing their front legs are straight, and their necks dip straight toward the ground.

146.  Quite different is the depiction of the horses preparing to roll: their knees are not locked, but bent, with one of the front hooves pulled up toward the belly; the neck, dipping toward the ground, is slightly curved.

147.  An especially beautiful drachm struck at various times from the late fifth through the mid-fourth centuries B.C. shows a horse moving briskly with the local hero Thessalos at its side in the background.

148.  It is clear that Thessalos is trying to restrain the horse, yet the scene is almost tranquil.

149.  A similarly beautiful composition on drachms of circa 380 to 365 B.C. shows a foal standing beside a mare.

150.  The horse is engraved in the typically high relief of these issues, whereas the foal is cut in comparatively low relief, thus placing it in the background.

151.  In this case, both mother and foal stand in the same direction, calmly, with their heads raised.

152.  In addition to the grazing and rolling horses, the other typical depiction at Larissa is that of a prancing horse (Aravani).

153.  It occurs most often on drachms of circa 420 to 360 B.C. and didrachms (staters) of the mid-fourth century B.C.

154.  On these coins, the Aravani horse has one each of its front and back hooves on the ground, and the other two raised, with the rear hoof being only slightly raised and the front being raised considerably.

155.  The horse’s back is straight and its neck somewhat upright.

156.  on a ceramic fragment, shown upside down is a warrior (Aravani/Kopsidas ) bearing a spear and mounted on a horse (Aravani) is also depicted: ANAX Archaic inscription [...]Ι ϜΑΝΑΚΤΙ ([...]i wanakti, "to the king") (Kopsidas).

157.  A rare variant of the type struck in the early fourth century B.C. shows a horse (Aravani) in a similar pose, though with its head is turned back.


158.  Around 9600 B.C. a cataclysmic event changed the climate on earth bringing the ice age to an end (Meltwater pulse 1B).

159.  From the melting ice came a great deluge.


160.  The island of Atlantis (Erinys/Ireland) was surrounded by ice when it was destroyed by earthquakes and raging flood waters around 11,600 years ago.

161.  The Atalanteans who survived the flood settled in south eastern Anatolia around the region of Gobekli Tepe.

162.  As an adjective, Atlantean (Atlantian) means "of or pertaining to Atlas or Atlantis" (Kop-sidas/Ireland).

163.  The Semites call us, i.e., the Atlanteans, the Nephilim, according to Genesis 6:1-4 of the counterfeit Bible.

164.  The Atlanteans are not fallen angels. 

165.  After the flood waters had receded, the stylized human T-shaped pillars at the sanctuary site of Gobekli Tepe were erected by the Kop-sidas/Aravani i.e. Atlanteans.


166.  And of that divine race were sprung my ancestors the Kopsidas and the Aravani i.e. Atlanteans.


167.  A people of one origin, a race made out of stone; and from a stone they took their name [i.e. laos, 'people,' from las, 'stone' (Petra/πέτρα/Peter).


168.  And ever since those days by Divine Right we have ruled as kings.


169.  The Kopsidas and Aravani that came forth from Göbekli Tepe migrated back to what remained of Atlantis (Ireland). 


170.  The Kopsidas and Aravani that came forth from Göbekli Tepe also migrated to the regions known today as Anatolia, Scotland, Egypt, India, Dodona, Thessaly, Sparta, Corinth, Karya/Karia (Καρυά) Leucadia (Λευκάδα), Rome, and to many other parts of the earth. 


171.  The Egyptians were originally from Ethiopia but were led by Osiris i.e., The Dagda of the Tuatha Dé Danann.


172.  Diodorus Siculus Library of History, p87 Book III (beginning).


  • 3 1 They say also that the Egyptians are colonists sent out by the Ethiopians, Osiris (Dagda) having been the leader of the colony.


173.  The Atlanteans (Tuatha Dé Danann), i.e., the Kopsidas and Aravani etched into a rock surface cup and ring marks (Atlantis/Ireland) or cup/kop marks.


174.  These cup and ring marks (Atlantis/Ireland) have been found mainly in Atlantic Europe – Ireland (Complete), Wales, England (North), France (Brittany), Portugal, Finland, Scotland and Spain (Galicia) – and in Mediterranean Europe – Italy (North-West, Sardinia), Greece/Ellada (Ελλάδα), (Thessaly), and Switzerland/Elbatia (Ελ-βετία) (Caschenna site – Graubunden), Australia, Gabon, Hawaii, India (Daraki-Chattan), Mexico, and Mozambique.

175.  The Cup and ring marks found around the world are depicting the Atlanteans (Tuatha Dé Danann), i.e., the Kopsidas and Aravani from Atlantis (Ireland).  


176.  My ancestors the Kopsidas and Aravani (Tuatha Dé Danann) had brought the religion to the inhabitants of the earth.

177.  The religion of the Atlanteans (Tuatha Dé Danann) was later counterfeited many times over, all over the world in mythical versions of the truth.


178.  The birth of the divine child (Bodb Sída) has been counterfeited many times over all over the world in mythical versions of the truth. 

179.  The flood narratives found in religious texts from around the world are mythical versions of the truth, i.e., counterfeits of the flood narrative that preceded the founding of the Gobekli Tepe sanctuary.

180.  In ancient times the Kopsidas and Aravani were also known as Elatha, Danu, Dagda, Bodb Sída, Brigit, Ogma, Osiris, Isis, Horus, Apollo, Ra, Shiva, krishna, Dionysus, Demeter, Poseidon, Ops, Jupiter, Juno, Liber, Jesus, Yahweh, and were also known by many other epithets.

181.  All these epithets are one and the same.

182.  The Kopsidas and Aravani who sprung forth from Gobekli Tepe are also known as the Druids from Ireland, the Selloi priesthood of Dodona from ancient Ellada, the Sharmans, and the hem-netjer from ancient Egypt.

183.  Lefkada/Leucadia/Ithaca is where I was born. 


184.  Both my parents were also born in Karya/Karia, Lefkada (Leucadia/Ithaca).


185.  The village of Karya (Lefkada) took its name from the Zaccaria (Za-caria) family.


186.  The  Zaccaria (Za-caria) family includes Centurione I Zaccaria and Catherine Zaccaria otherwise known as Catherine Palaiologina (Zac-caria/Zac-karya).


187.  The Zaccaria (Za-caria) family took their name from Carya/Karya.


188.  Carya (Karya) was a daughter of the Laconian (Spartan) king Dion. 


189.  In Greek mythology, the Walnut appears in the story of Carya (Karya), with whom the god Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda/Kop-sidas) fell in love. 


190.  Karya's sisters tried to keep Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda/Kop-sidas) from Karya, but this was a violation against the gods, so he struck both her sisters with madness.


191.  The two sisters went to Mt Tagyetus and became rocks, and Karya was changed by Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas) into a walnut tree.

192.  The goddess Artemis carried the news to Karya's father and commanded that a temple be built in her memory. 

193.  From these circumstances later arose the local cult of Artemis Karyatis.

194.  Artemis Karyatis was an epithet of Artemis that was derived from the small polis of Karyai (Karya) in Laconia (Sparta).

195.  Karya in Laconia (Sparta) was founded by the Kop-sidas and Aravani. 

196.  There an archaic open-air temenos was dedicated to Karya, the Lady of the Nut-Tree, whose priestesses were called the caryatidai.

197.  The columns (copse) were sculpted in wood in the form of young women and were called caryatides, or nymphs (sidas) of the walnut tree- so the tree furnished the image for a famous Greek architectural form.

198.  The marble caryatids were represented on the Athenian Acropolis supporting the porch of the Erechtheum.


199.  Karya is also a village of Thessaly a regional unit of Larissa founded by the Kop-sidas and Aravani.


200.  Karya is also a Village in Xylokastro, Corinth, in the Peloponnese Region of Greece also founded by the Kop-sidas and Aravani.

201.  The region of western Anatolia extending along the coast from mid-Ionia (Mycale) south to Lycia and east to Phrygia which existed between 11th–6th century BC was also called Caria; Ancient Hellenic: Καρία, Karia (Turkish: Karya).


202.  This Karya was also founded by the Kop-sidas and Aravani.


203.  Karya/Caria in the region of western Anatolia borders Pisidia, Lydia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, and corresponding roughly to the modern-day province of Antalya in Turkey.


204.  Pisidia was a region of ancient Asia Minor located north of Lycia.

205.  The Taurus Mountains (kop) are located in Pisidia. (kop-pisidia).

206.  Seleucia Sidera was an ancient city in the northern part of Pisidia, Anatolia. (Kop-sidera).


207.  The etymology of the word sidera.  Sidera, Latin, Noun, sīdera 1. nominative plural of sīdus.


  • The etymology of the word sidus, Esperanto, Verb, sidus 1. conditional of sidi.
  • The etymology of the word sidi, Verb, sidi (present sidas, past sidis, future sidos, conditional sidus, volitive sidu). 1. to sit.
  • The etymology of the word sidi, Mozarabic, From the dialectal Arabic word سيد‏ (sayyid, “lord, master”). Noun, sidi. 1. Lord.
  • The etymology of the word sidi, Sardinian, Compare Italian sete.
  • The etymology of the word sete, Galician, From Old Portuguese sete, from Latin septem. Latin, From Proto-Indo-European *septḿ̥. Cognates include Sanskrit सप्तन् (saptán), Ancient Greek ἑπτά (heptá), Old English seofon (English seven) and Old Church Slavonic седмь (sedmĭ). Derived terms-september.
  • The etymology of the word sidus, sidus, Latin, Compare Ancient Greek σίδηρος (sídēros). Some derive this from Proto-Indo-European *sweyd-, whence Latin sūdor, Greek ἱδρώς (hidrṓs), English sweat. Sidus, Nou.
  • sīdus n (genitive sīderis); third declension

  1. constellation, asterism
  2. a star
  3. (poetic) the night sky
  4. (figuratively) a season (of the year)


  • References
  • sidus in Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short (1879) A Latin Dictionary, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
  1. sīdus , ĕris, n. cf. Sanscr. svid, to sweat, melt; Gr. σίδηρος (molten) iron; Lat. Sudo.
  2. Stars united in a figure, a group of stars, a constellation (and hence mostly plur.; “only so ap. Cic., Cæs., and Quint.): sunt stellae quidem singulares, ut erraticae quinque et ceterae, quae non admixtae aliis solae feruntur: sidera vero, quae in aliquod signum stellarum plurium compositione formantur, ut Aries, Taurus, Andromeda, Perseus, vel Corona et quaecumque variarum genera formarum in caelum recepta creduntur. Sic et apud Graecos aster et astron diversa significant et aster stella una est, astron signum stellis coactum, quod nos sidus vocamus,” Macr. Somn. Scip. 1, 14 med.
  3. (α). Plur.: “illi sempiterni ignes, quae sidera et stellas vocatis,” Cic. Rep. 6, 15, 15: “signis sideribusque caelestibus,” id. N. D. 1, 13, 35: “circuitus solis et lunae reliquorumque siderum,” id. ib. 2, 62, 155; cf.: “solem lunamque praecipua siderum,” Quint. 2, 16, 6; and: “in sole sidera ipsa desinunt cerni,” id. 8, 5, 29: “siderum regina bicornis Luna,” Hor. C. S. 35: “Arcturi sidera,” Verg. G. 1, 204: “solis, i. e. sol,” Ov. M. 14, 172: “sidera, quae vocantur errantia,” Cic. Div. 2, 42, 89; so, “errantia,” Plin. 2, 8, 6, § 32: “siderum motus,” Cic. Rep. 3, 2, 3; id. Lael. 23, 88: “sidera viderit innumerabilia,” id. Tusc. 5, 24, 69; id. Fin. 2, 31, 102; id. N. D. 2, 15, 39 et saep.; * Caes. B. G. 6, 14 fin.; Quint. 1, 4, 4; 2, 17, 38; 12, 11, 10 al.; Lucr. 1, 231; 1, 788; 1, 1065: “candida,” id. 5, 1210: “alta,” Verg. A. 3, 619: “surgentia,” id. ib. 6, 850: “radiantia,” Ov. M. 7, 325: “turbata,” Stat. Th. 12, 406 al.: “lucida,” Hor. C. 1, 3, 2; 3, 1, 32; id. Epod. 3, 15; 5, 45;
  4. (β). Sing., a heavenly body, a star; and collect., a group of stars, a constellation: “clarum Tyndaridae sidus,” Hor. C. 4, 8, 31: “fervidum,” Sirius, id. Epod. 1, 27; “nivosum sidus Pleiadum,” Stat. S. 1, 1, 95: “insana Caprae sidera,” Hor. C. 3, 7, 6: “Baccho placuisse coronam, Ex Ariadnaeo sidere nosse potes,” Ov. F. 5, 346; “so of the constellation Arcturus,” Plin. 18, 31, 74, § 311 (for which, in the plur.: “Arcturi sidera,” Verg. G. 1, 204); of Capella, Ov. M. 3, 594; of the Vergiliae, Liv. 21, 35, 6; Curt. 5, 6, 12; of Saturn, Plin. 2, 8, 6, § 32 sq.; Juv. 6, 569; of Venus, Plin. 2, 8, 6, § 36; Luc. 1, 661; of the Moon: “sidus lunae,” Plin. 2, 9, 6, § 41; of the Sun: “calidi sideris aestu,” Tib. 2, 1, 47: “aetherium,” Ov. M. 1, 424; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212: “solstitiale,” Just. 13, 7 fin.; cf.: sidus utrumque, for the rising and setting sun, Petr. poët. 119, 2; and also for the sun and moon, Plin. 2, 13, 10, §§ 56 and 57.—Poet., collect.: “nec sidus fefellit,” i. e. through ignorance, Verg. A. 7, 215.-
  5. II. Transf. (mostly poet. and in post-Aug. prose).
  6. A. The sky, the heavens, = caelum. (Juppiter) terram, mare, sidera movit, Ov. M. 1, 180: (Hercules) flammis ad sidera missus, Juv.11,63; cf.: “abrupto sidere nimbus It,” Verg. A. 12, 451: “sidera observare,” Curt. 7, 4, 28.—
  7. Like caelum, to denote a very great height: “Pyramidum sumptus ad sidera ducti,” Prop. 3, 2 (4, 1), 17: “evertunt actas ad sidera pinus,” Verg. A. 11, 136; cf. Juv. 11, 63: “ad sidera Erigitur,” Verg. A. 9, 239: “aves, quas naturalis levitas ageret ad sidera,” Curt. 4, 5, 3: “domus quae vertice sidera pulsat,” Mart. 8, 36, 11; 9, 62, 10; Verg. G. 2, 427; id. A. 3, 243; id. E. 5, 62 al.—b. Trop. (also like caelum), as the summit or height of fame, fortune, success, etc.: “quodsi me lyricis vatibus inseris, Sublimi feriam sidera vertice,” Hor. C. 1, 1, 36: “vertice sidera tangere,” Ov. M. 7, 61; cf.: “tuum nomen ... Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cygni,” Verg. E. 9, 29: “usque ad sidera notus,” id. ib. 5, 43: contingere sidera plantis, to walk upon the stars (like the gods) (of one exceedingly fortunate), Prop. 1, 8, 43 (1, 8 b, 17); cf.: “celerique fugā sub sidera lapsae,” Verg. A. 3, 243.—
  8. B. For night: “exactis sideribus,” Prop. 1, 3, 38: “sidera producere ludo,” Stat. Th. 8, 219; cf.: “sideribus dubiis,” at dawn, Juv. 5, 22.—
  9. C. A star, as a comparison for any thing bright, brilliant, shining, beautiful, etc. (syn.: “stella, astrum): oculi, geminae, sidera nostra, faces,” Prop. 2, 3, 14; “so of the eyes,” Ov. Am. 2, 16, 44; 3, 3, 9; id. M. 1, 499: “sidere pulchrior Ille,” Hor. C. 3, 9, 21; cf. id. ib. 1, 12, 47; “of form, beauty,” Stat. S. 3, 4, 26; Val. Fl. 5, 468.—Concr., ornament, pride, glory: “o sidus Fabiae, Maxime, gentis ades,” Ov. P. 3, 3, 2; cf. id. ib. 4, 6, 9; “Col. poët, 10, 96: puerum egregiae praeclarum sidere formae,” Stat. S. 3, 4, 26: “Macedoniae columen ac sidus,” Curt. 9, 6, 8.—As a term of endearment, my star, Suet. Calig. 13 fin.; Hor. Epod. 17, 41.—
  10. D. Season of the year: “quo sidere terram Vertere Conveniat,” Verg. G. 1, 1; cf.: “hiberno moliris sidere classem?” id. A. 4, 309: “sidere aequinoctii quo maxime tumescit Oceanus,” Tac. A. 1, 70; cf.: “brumale sidus,” Ov. P. 2, 4, 25: “sidere flagrante brumali,” Amm. 27, 12, 12.
  11. Climate, weather, etc.: “ut patrios fontes patriumque sidus ferre consuevisti,” Plin. Pan. 15, 3; so, “sub nostro sidere,” Juv. 12, 103: “tot inhospita saxa Sideraque emensae,” i.e. regions, Verg. A. 5, 628: “grave sidus et imbrem vitare,” tempest, storm, Ov. M. 5, 281: “triste Minervae (raised by Minerva),” Verg. A. 11, 260.—Colloquially, with confectus: intellegitur sidus confectum, i. e. that the weather (occasioned by a constellation) is ended, Plin. 16, 23, 36, § 87; 18, 25, 57, § 207: “fertur in abruptum casu, non sidere, puppis,” Claud. in Eutr. 2, 424.—
  12. E. With allusion to the influence which the ancients believed the constellations to have upon the health or the destiny of men, star, destiny, etc.: “pestifero sidere icti,” Liv. 8, 9, 12: sidere afflari, to be blasted or palsied by a constellation, to be planet-struck or sunstruck, ἀστροβολεῖσθαι, Plin. 2, 41, 41, § 108; Petr. 2, 7; cf.: “sidere percussa lingua,” Mart. 11, 85, 1: “subito fias ut sidere mutus,” id. 7, 92, 9; “v. sideror and sideratio: sidera natalicia,” Cic. Div. 2, 43, 91; cf.: “o sidere dextro Edite,” Stat. S. 3, 4, 63: “adveniet fausto cum sidere conjux,” Cat. 64, 330: “vivere duro sidere,” Prop. 1, 6, 36: “grave sidus,” Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 45 Jahn: “per alias civitates ut sidus salutare susciperetur,” as arbiter of their destiny, Amm. 21, 10, 2


  • sidus in Charlton T. Lewis (1891) An Elementary Latin Dictionary, New York: Harper & Brothers.


  1. vsīdus eris.
  2. a group of stars, constellation, heavenly body: de sideribus disputare, Cs.: Siderum regina bicornis Luna, H.: Arcturi sidera, V.: sidera solis, orb, O.: surgentia, V.: radiantia, O. —Sing, a heavenly body, star, group of stars, constellation: Clarum Tyndaridae, H.: fervidum, Sirius, H.: pluviale Capellae, O.: occidente sidere Vergiliarum, L.: quid sidus triste minatur Saturni, Iu.: Nec sidus regione viae litusve fefellit, i. e. nor were we misled by (failing to understand) star or shore, V.: sideribus dubiis, at dawn, Iu.: exactis sideribus, night, Pr.—The sky, heaven: (Iuppiter) terram, mare, sidera movit, O.: (Hercules) flammis ad sidera missus, Iu.: sidera observare, Cu.: evertunt actas ad sidera pinos, i. e. on high, V.—Fig., of celebrity or prosperity, the heavens, stars, heights: Sublimi feriam sidera vertice H.: nomen ferent ad sidera cygni, V.—A star, light, beauty, glory: per oculos, sidera nostra, tuos, O.: radiant ut sidus ocelli, O.: sidere pulchrior Ille, H.—An ornament, pride, glory: Fabiae gentis, ades, O.: Macedoniae, Cu.: tu proba Perambulabis astra sidus aureum.
  3. H.—A season: quo sidere terram Vertere Conveniat, V.: brumale, O.—Climate, weather: sub nostro sidere, Iu.: tot inhospita saxa Sideraque emensae, i. e. regions, V.: grave, storm, O.—In astrology, a star, planet, destiny: pestifero sidere icti, L.: sidera natalicia: grave, O


  • “sidus” in Félix Gaffiot’s Dictionnaire Illustré Latin-Français, Hachette (1934) http://micmap.org/dicfro/search/gaffiot/sidus


  • sidus in Harry Thurston Peck, editor (1898) Harper's Dictionary of Classical Antiquities, New York: Harper & Brothers.


  1. Sidūs (Σιδοῦς). A fortified place in the territory of Corinth (Hellen. iv. 4, 13; iv. 5, 19)
  2. Harry Thurston Peck. Harpers Dictionary of Classical Antiquities. New York. Harper and Brothers. 1898.


  • sidus in William Smith, editor (1854, 1857) A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography, volume 1 & 2, London: Walton and Maberly


  1. SIDUS (Σιδοῦς, Σιδουντιὰς κώμη, Hesych.: Eth. Σιδούντιος), a village in the Corinthia, on the Saronic gulf, between Crommyon and Schoenus. It was taken by the Lacedaemonians along with Crommyon in the Corinthian War, but was recovered by Iphicrates. (Xen. Hell. 4.4. 13, 4.5.19.)


208.  The Dorians and the Ionians i.e. the Kopsidas and Aravani had re-colonised the region of western Anatolia.

209.  Karya and Karia are pronounced the same. 


210.  An etymology of the word Ka-rya, Ka-r-ya, and Ka-ria.

  1. An etymology of the word ka in the word  Ka-rya. Ka From Egyptian k3. Noun ka ‎(plural kas), A spiritual part of the soul which survived after death in the ancient Egyptian religion.
  2. An etymology of the word yra in the word Ka-yra. English, From Finnish ryijy and its source, Swedish rya ‎(“cloth”).
  3. An etymology of the word r in Ka-r-ya. Turkmen, Letter r ‎(upper case R). See also (Latin script letters) harp. 
  4. An etymology of the word harp, English, Noun, harp ‎(plural harps) 1. (music) A musical instrument consisting of a body and a curved neck, strung with strings of varying length that are stroked or plucked with the fingers and are vertical to the soundboard when viewed from the end of the body. 
  5. An etymology of the word r, English, (law) the Crown, the government of a monarchy (abbreviating rex ‎(“king”) or regina ‎(“queen”))
  6. An etymology of the word ya in Ka-r-ya, Warao, Noun ya 1. sun.
  7. An etymology of the word ya in Ka-r-ya, English, From Middle English ya, from Old English ġēa, iā, Alternative forms yaa, yaw, yah. The name for the Egyptian deity Khonsu. Khonsu is referred to as Iah in Egyptian.  Iah transliterated as Yah, Jah, Jah(w).  Yah simply means the moon. 
  8. An etymology of the word ya, Malay, Noun yah 1. father, Synonyms, rama. 
  9. An etymology of the word rama, Galician, Noun, rama f ‎(plural ramas) 1. branch (of a tree). 
  10. An etymology of the word rama, Romansch, From a Germanic language (compare German Rahmen). Noun, rama m (plural ramas), Alternative forms, (Puter) ram. 
  11. An etymology of the word ria in the word Ka-ria. English, Anagram, rai. 
  12. An etymology of the word rai, Italian, Noun, rai 1. eye. Old French, Latin rādius Noun, rai m (oblique plural rais, nominative singular rais, nominative plural rai) beam; ray (of light).  
  13. An etymology of the word rais, Italian, From Arabic رَئِ ‎‎(raʾīs “Ra-Is-is”,“leader, chief, head” i.e. kop). English, Noun, rais (plural raises). 
  14. An etymology of the word, raises, English, Verb raises, third-person singular simple present indicative form of raise. 
  15. An etymology of the word raise, English, From Middle English raisen, reisen, from Old Norse reisa  (“to raise”), from Proto-Germanic *raisijaną,*raizijaną ‎(“to raise”), causative form of Proto-Germanic *rīsaną (“to rise”), from Proto-Indo-European *rei-‎(“to rise, arise”). Etymology 2, From Old Norse hreysi; the spelling came about under the influence of the folk etymology that derived it from the verb. Noun, raise ‎(plural raises) 1. A cairn or pile of stones.
  16. An etymology of the word ria in the word Ka-ria. Romanian, Noun, rai n ‎(plural raiuri) 1. eden 2. paradise. 
  17. An etymology of the word ria in the word Ka-ria, Romansch, From Latin rēx, rēgem, from Proto-Indo-European *h₃rḗǵs (“ruler, king”). 
  18. An etymology of the word ria in the word Ka-ria Veps, Noun, rai 1. heaven 2. paradise. 


211.  An etymology of the word ia in the word Ka-r-ia. 

  1. Aromanian Pronoun ia, Alternative form of ea.  
  2. An etymology of the word ea, English, from Old English ēa ‎(“running water, water, stream, river”), from Proto-Germanic *ahwō ‎(“waters, river”), from Proto-Indo-European *h₂ekʷeh₂ ‎(“water, flowing water”). Cognate with North Frisian ia ‎(“river”), Saterland Frisian Äi ‎(“river”), West Frisian ie ‎(“water, stream”), Dutch aa ‎(“water, stream”), German Ache ‎(“water, stream, river, flood”), Swedish å ‎(“stream, creek”), Icelandic á ‎(“stream, river”), Latin aqua ‎(“water”).
  3. An etymology of the word ea, Aromanian, Alternative forms, ia, From Latin illa, feminine of ille. (for an etymology of the word illa see below). ea, Pronoun her, Related Terms el. (for an etymology of the word el see below).
  4. An etymology of the word ea, Hawaiian, Noun ea, 1. sovereignty, rule. 2. air. 3. life. Verb ea, to rise.
  5. An etymology of the word ea, Irish, From Old Irish ed ‎(“it”). Ultimately akin to English it, Latin id. (for an etymology on the word "it and "id" see below). Derived terms, sea. 
  6. An etymology of the word ea, Latin, Inflected form of is (for an etymology on the word "is" see below).  (for an etymology of the word "see" see below).
  7. An etymology of the word ia, Hawaiian, Pronoun, ia, 1. it, he, she. Jarai, Noun, ia, 1. water (clear liquid H₂O). 
  8. An etymology of the word ia, Romansch, Alternative forms, (Sursilvan) jeu, Romansch, From Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂.  (for an etymology of the word *eo see below). Romansch ia, Alternative forms (Sutsilvan) jou.
  9. An etymology of the word jou, Old French, Alternative forms, je. 
  10. An etymology of the word je, Icelandic Shortening of Jesús ‎(“Jesus”).
  11. An etymology of the word je, French, From Old French jo, from Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Near cognates include Spanish yo and Italian io. Further cognates include Ancient Greek ἐγώ ‎(egṓ), Russian я ‎(ya) English I, German ich. 
  12. An etymology of the word je, German, Old High German io. Pronunciation Homophone: jäh (for an etymology of the word *io see below). 
  13. An etymology of the word je, Haitian Creole, Noun, je, eye.


212.  An etymology of the word Karyatid, Karya-t-id. (For an Etymology for the word Karya see above).

  1.  An etymology of the word t in Karya-t-id. English, Abbreviation, transgender (TG) or transsexual (TS) (used in contrast to cisgender M or F). English T, Abbreviation, Tuesday/March/Horus. Translingual, Letter, t lower case (upper case T) Usage notes 1. As a symbol meaning "time," t is italicized in print; for example, "the position at time t is x." X marks the spot.
  2. An etymology of the word X, English, From Christ by abbreviation, from Ancient Greek Χ ‎(Kh, “(letter chi)”), from Χριστός ‎(Khristós, “Christ”). X, Adjective 1. Intersex or non-binary, hermaphroditism. For an etymology of the id see Danu. Noun t, (programming) (LISP) The atom representing true, as opposed to nil. For an etymology of the word Atom see Kopsidas.


213.  I am domiciled in Leucadia (Lefkada), Karia, (Karya). 

214.  I am the second son of Nickolaos and Irene Kopsidas, née Aravani. 


215.  Nickolaos Kopsidas gave up the ghost in 1965.


216.  The first born child of Nickolaos and Irene Kopsidas was Constantine Kopsidas (Born 10/11/1959).


217.  Constantine Kopsidas gave up the ghost in 1967. 

218.  My incarnation was voluntary.  

219.  My parousia was in the Twentieth century of the Gregorian calendar during the Harvest Moon. 

220.  I the Spirit of God was resurrected on the 246th day of the year (247 in leap years). Tuesday, the Third (3) Day (Vesica Pisces "Vessel of the Fish"), of the week on the Third (3) Day of the Month in the Thirty-Sixth (36) Week of the year 1963. 


221.  My moon sign is Pisces and my star sign is Virgo.


222.  The 246th day of the years adds up to 3. (2+4+6=12). (1+2=3).


223.  3. 3. 3. is the birth of the human soul.


224.  There are three trinities, 3+3+3. and all numbers can be reduced to 1.


  • 3+0=3
  • 3+3=6
  • 3+3+3=9. (3 6, 9)


225.  The numbers are 3, 6, 9, 1.


226.  The only six numbers that physically exist in the world of creation are; 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5.

227.  The numbers 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5 form the underlying geometry of creation which is essentially a hexagram. 

228.  1 is the only number which can cross the boundary between the physical world and the spiritual world. 

229.  The Trinity 3, 6, 9, of the spiritual world are mirrored by the physical world 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, 8, and both worlds are interrelated.

230.  When I the Spirit of God was resurrected, I crossed from the spiritual world to the physical world by using the numbers 1,9,6,3.

231.  During my incarnation, the Moon was in a Full Moon phase. 


232.  The star Spica (Alpha Virginis) is in the ancient constellation centered around the modern constellation of Virgo where Spica appears around the time of the harvest.


233.  At the same time of my incarnation, the Moon rising above the horizon was at sunset, and the moonset was at sunrise. The average time for the moonrise was 6 pm and the average time for the moonset was 6 am. The average time for the sunset was 6 pm and the average time for the sunrise was 6 am.


234.  The record shows that I was born on Tuesday, the Third (Vesica Pisces "Vessel of the Fish") of September Nineteen Sixty Three (1963) at precisely Eighteen Hundred Hours, EET – Eastern European Time (Standard Time).

235.  The record also shows that I was the only one incarnated on Tuesday (Tīwas dagaz-Dagaday-Dagda-Bodb Sída/Osiris/Horus), the Third of September Nineteen Sixty Three in Leucadia/Lefkada.

236.  The registry of Lefkada confirms that no given name was ever recorded in the register, only the title “Kopsidas.”

237.  Throughout the course of my incarnation, the Moon's bright side was facing the Earth. The Moon was completely illuminated by direct sunlight, and the Earth (eye), Sun (eye), and Moon (eye) were in Syzygy, with the Earth in the middle. The full moon was Twelve hours behind (or ahead) of the sun. The full moonrise was in the East at Sunset, and its midpoint in the sky was midnight. The "Set" time in the west of the full moon was when the Sun/Son Kopsidas rose.

238.  At the time of my incarnation, the constellation Virgo was visible in the firmament. The Sun-clothed my mother and the full moon (Eye of Horus) was at my mother's feet as it started to rise above the horizon. The Sun (Eye of Ra) was over the constellation and at my mother's head were the three (3) wandering stars and the nine (9) stars of Leo making up a crown of 12 stars. This alignment of the Sun (Eye of Ra), Earth (eye), Moon (Wedjat) and stars signaled the hour, day, month, and the year of my incarnation.

239.  The Eye is also known as the Eye of Horus. The right eye represents the sun and so is called the "Eye of Ra" while the left represents the moon and is known as the "eye of Horus."

240.  The Eye of Horus is divided into six parts, representing the shattering of Horus´ eye into six pieces.


241. The six pieces that make up the Eye of Horus also represents my incarnation.


242.  Each piece of the eye is associated with one of the six senses and a specific fraction, and more complex fractions are created by adding together the symbols that make up the eye.


243.  When all the pieces of the eye are added together, the total is 63/64 not 1. 


244.  The eye is personified in the goddess Wadjet (also written as Wedjat,


245.  Wedjat


  1. Smell 1/2
  2. Sight 1/4
  3. Thought 1/8
  4. Hearing 1/16
  5. Taste 1/32
  6. Touch 1/64


246.  And so it was written in the firmament that I Kopsidas, the spirit of God be incarnated on the 3rd of September 1963 at 6 pm. 3-9-1963 at 6pm.

247.  The Eye of Horus hath delivered for me my soul, my ornaments are established on the brow of Ra.


248.  Light is on the faces of those who are in the members of Osiris.

249.  To the Christians the Spirit of God is known as Jesus Christ, to the Ancient Greeks as Apollo, to the ancient Egyptians as Horus, to the Romans as Mithras, in India as Krishna, to the ancient Celts as Hesus and to the Druids as Bodb Sída, just to name a few, and we are all one and the same.

250.  The birth of the Spirit of God coincides with the celestial events that occur during the Harvest Moon on Tuesday the 3rd of September 1963 at 18:00 hrs.


251.  I am the living Horus on Earth.  


252.  The Temple of Apollo Leucadius (Osiris/Dagda/Horus/Bodb Sída) once stood on the rock Leukatas, south of Lefkada, Jerusalem, where the Eye of Horus and the Eye of Ra, i.e. the full moon from the east and the sun in the west could be seen at the same time on Tuesday 3 September 1963 from 1800 hrs (1+8=9). 

253.  In Hellenistic times Apollo Helios became identified with Helios, Titan god of the sun, and his sister Artemis similarly equated with Selene, Titan goddess of the moon.

254.  As sun-god and god of light, Apollo Leucadius was also known by the epithets Aegletes, from αἴγλη, ("light of the sun"), Helius (Ἥλιος, Helios, literally "sun"), Phanaeus (Φαναῖος, Phanaios, literally "giving or bringing light"), and Lyceus (Λύκειος, Lykeios, from Proto-Greek *λύκη, "light"). 

255.  The meaning of the epithet "Lyceus" later became associated with Apollo's mother Leto, who was the patron goddess of Lycia (Λυκία) and who was identified with the wolf (λύκος), earning him the epithets Lycegenes (Λυκηγενής, Lukēgenēs, literally "born of a wolf" or "born of Lycia") and Lycoctonus (Λυκοκτόνος, Lykoktonos, from λύκος, "wolf", and κτείνειν, "to kill"). 


256.  As god of the sun, Apollo Leucadius was called Sol (sol, literally "sun" in Latin) by the Romans. 

257.  Apollo's Symbols are the Lyre, laurel wreath, python, raven, bow, and arrows. 

258.  Laurus nobilis is an aromatic evergreen tree (copse) or large shrub (copse) with green, glossy leaves, native to the Mediterranean region. 


259.  It is known as bay laurel, sweet bay, bay tree (esp. United Kingdom), true laurel, Grecian laurel, laurel tree or simply laurel. 


260.  Laurus nobilis figures prominently in classical Greek, Roman, and Biblical culture.  

261.  An etymology of the word sol.

  1. An etymology of the word sol , Latin, From Proto-Italic *swōl, from pre-Italic *sh₂wōl, ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *sóh₂wl̥. Cognate with Old English sōl, Old Norse sól, Gothic  ‎(sauil), Old Church Slavonic слъньцє ‎(slŭnĭce), Ancient Greek ἥλιος ‎(hḗlios), Sanskrit सूर ‎(sūra). Noun, sōl m ‎(genitive sōlis); third declension 1. sun. 
  2. An etymology of the word sol, Borrowing from Latin sol ‎(“sun”), Noun, sol ‎(plural sols) 1. (astronomy) A solar day on Mars (equivalent to 24 hours, 39 minutes, 35 seconds).  2. (obsolete, alchemy) Gold.
  3. An etymology of the word sol, Danish, Verb, sol 1. imperative of sole
  4. An etymology of the word sole, Italian, Noun, sole 1. sun. 
  5. An etymology of the word sole, From Vulgar Latin *sola, from Latin solea, Noun, sole 1. fish
  6. An etymology of the word sole, English, Homophones: soul.
  7. An etymology of the word soul, English, Noun, soul, (plural souls) 1. (religion, folklore) The spirit or essence of a person usually thought to consist of one's thoughts and personality. Often believed to live on after the person's death. 
  8. An etymology of the word ka. Ka From Egyptian k3. Noun ka ‎(plural kas), A spiritual part of the soul which survived after death in the ancient Egyptian religion.


262.  Apollo was also known as Apollo Atepomarus ("the great horseman" or "possessing a great horse"-Aravani).


  1. Apollo was worshipped at Mauvières (Indre). Horses (Aravani) were, in the Celtic world, closely linked to the sun. 
  2. Apollo Moritasgus ('masses of sea water'). Apollo Vindonnus ('clear light'). 
  3. Apollo Vindonnus had a temple at Essarois, near Châtillon-sur-Seine in present-day Burgundy. He was a god of healing, especially of the eyes. 
  4. Apollo Belenus ('bright' or 'brilliant'). This epithet was given to Apollo in parts of Gaul, Northern Italy and Noricum (part of modern Austria). Apollo Belenus was a healing and sun god.  
  5. Apollo Grannus. Grannus was a healing spring god, later equated with Apollo. 
  6. Apollo Cunomaglus ('hound lord'/Dog lord/God lord). A title given to Apollo at a shrine at Nettleton Shrub, Wiltshire. May have been a god of healing. Cunomaglus himself may originally have been an independent healing god. 
  7. Apollo Virotutis ('benefactor of mankind?'). Apollo Virotutis was worshipped, among other places, at Fins d'Annecy (Haute-Savoie) and at Jublains (Maine-et-Loire). 


263.  Jerusalem (Temple of Apollo/Osiris/Dagda/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kop-sidas)) was built by the Tuatha Dé Danann, (Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druids, Druidas, Hellenes, i.e. the Atlanteans) on the rock of Leukatas.

264.  The Temple of Apollo/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida on the rock of Leukatas was brought to ruin, and a lighthouse was eventually built in its place.


265.  In ancient times the temple of Artemis/Selene/Diana Lucefera/Isis/Isidas was built of fine marble on the north side of the island Lefkada, and the temple of Apollo was built on the southwest side.

266.  A Christian church today known as Faneromeni was built over the temple of Artemis/Selene/Diana Lucifera/Isis/Isidas.

267.  The etymology of the word Artemis.

268.  The etymology of the word Artem in the word Artem-is.


  • The etymology of the word Artem, Latin, Noun, artem, accusative singular of ars.

  • The etymology of the word ars, Latin, From Proto-Indo-European *h₂r̥tís (“fitting”), from the root *h₂er- (“to join”). Noun, ars f (genitive artis); third declension 1. art, skill 2. craft, power.

  • The etymology of the word ars, Old Saxon, Noun, ars, 1. the arse; the buttocks or anus.

  • The etymology of the word ar, English, Noun, ars 1. plural of ar, English, Anagram, Ra.
  • The etymology of the word Ra, Ra or Re is the ancient Egyptian sun god.

  • The etymology of the word ar, Albanian, From Latin aurum., Noun, ar m (definite singular ari) 1. gold.

  • The etymology of the word ari, Borôro, Noun. ari 1. moon.

  • The etymology of the word ari, Catalan Adjective, ari (feminine ària, masculine plural aris, feminine plural àries) 1. Aryan.
  • An etymology of the word Aryan, English, From Sanskrit आर्य (ā́rya, “noble" or "noble one”), A person of Caucasian ethnicity; a white non-Semite.

  • The etymology of the word ari, Ilocano, Noun ari, king.

  • The etymology of the word ari, Noun, ar m (plural ares) 1. air.

  • The etymology of the word ares, English, Homophone: Aries.

  • The etymology of the word Aries, From Latin aries (“ram”). Proper noun, Aries (symbol ♈) 1. (astronomy) A constellation of the zodiac supposedly shaped like a ram. 2. (astrology) The zodiac sign for the ram, ruled by Mars and covering March 21 - April 20 (tropical astrology) or April 15 - May 15 (sidereal astrology)
  • The etymology of the word ares, English, From Ancient Greek Ἄρης (Árēs). Proper noun, 1. (Greek mythology) The god of war, son of Zeus and Hera, brother Hephaestus, sister Eris, who is his companion. Attended by his sons, (to Aphrodite), Deimos and Phobos, and old war-goddess Enyo.
  • The etymology of the word Enyo, English, From Ancient Greek Ἐνυώ (Enuṓ). Proper noun Enyo 1. (Greek mythology) Goddess of violent war, acting as a counterpart and companion to the war god Ares. Identified with Bellona in Roman mythology.


269.  The etymology of the word is in the word Artem-is.


  • The etymology of the word is in the word is, English Noun is 1. plural of I.
  • The etymology of the word is in the word i, English, Homophones: eye.
  • The etymology of the word i, Translingual, Numeral 1. cardinal number one. 2. (ordinal, especially in the names of aristocracy) the first.
  • The etymology of the word i, From Middle English I, ik (also ich), from Old English ih, ic (“I”), from Proto-Germanic *ik, *ek (“I”), from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂ (“I”). Cognate with Scots I, ik, A (“I”), West Frisian ik (“I”), Dutch ik (“I”), Low German ik (“I”), German ich (“I”), Bavarian i (“I”), Danish and Norwegian Bokmål jeg (“I”), Norwegian Nynorsk eg (“I”), Swedish jag (“I”), Icelandic ég, eg (“I”), Latin ego (“I”), Ancient Greek ἐγώ (egṓ), Russian я (ja, “I”), Lithuanian aš (“I”). See also ich.
  • The etymology of the word eg, Jamaican Creole, From English egg. Noun eg 1. egg.
  • The etymology of the word egg, Pumpokol From Proto-Yeniseian *ʔes. Compare Kott ēš, Arin es, eš. Also from the same root is Pumpokol eč (“sky”). Noun eg 1. God.
  • The etymology of the word ja, Iah ( Egyptian: Jˁḥ, transliterated as Yah, Jah, Jah(w), Joh or Aah [2]) is a lunar deity in ancient Egyptian religion.
  • The etymology of the word is, Tok Pisin, From English East. Noun is 1. East.
  • An etymology of the word Is (Is-is), English, From Middle English, from Old English is, from Proto-Germanic *isti, a form of Proto-Germanic *wesaną ‎(“to be”), from Proto-Indo-European *h₁ésti ‎(“is”). Cognate with West Frisian is ‎(“is”), Dutch is ‎(“is”), German ist ‎(“is”), Old Swedish is ‎(“is”). The paradigm of "to be" has been since the time of Proto-Germanic a synthesis of four originally distinct verb stems. The infinitive form "to be" is from *bʰuH- ‎(“to become”). The forms is and am are derived from *h₁es- ‎(“to be”) whereas the form are comes from *iraną ‎(“to rise, be quick, become active”). Lastly, the past forms starting with "w-" such as was and were are from *h₂wes- ‎(“to reside”). Synonyms bes, Catalan, Noun, bes m ‎(plural besos) 1. kiss. Noun bes, 1. plural of be. Is Most common English words before 1923: he · his · with · #12: is · it · for · as.
  • An etymology of the word is, Hungarian, Cognate of és ‎(“and”). Sundanese, Noun és 1. ice. Portuguese, Verb ice, third-person singular (ele and ela, also used with você and others) present subjunctive of içar. Spanish, Verb ice, Third-person singular (él, ella, also used with usted?) present subjunctive form of izar.
  • An etymology of the is, Irish, Inflected form of eō ‎(“go”). Irish, Noun eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. (figuratively) noble being, prince. Etymology 2 Noun eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) (literary) yew tree. Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation. Norwegian Bokmål is, From Old Norse íss, from Proto-Germanic *īsą, from Proto-Indo-European *h₁eyH-. Noun, is m ‎(definite singular isen, indefinite plural iser, definite plural isene) 1. (uncountable) ice 2. (countable) ice cream.
  • An etymology of the ice cream, English, Synonyms, 1. (dessert): iced cream (dated), frozen cow juice 2. (in a wafer cone): cone, cornet, ice cream cone, ice-cream cornet.
  • An etymology of the is, Old Irish, Verb, is, to be. Conjugation, Form, Present subjunctive, 1st sg. ba. English, From Egyptian ‎(bA). Noun ba ‎(plural bas). In ancient Egyptian mythology, a being's soul or personality. Bakung, Noun, ba, water (clear liquid H₂O). Borôro, Noun, ba 1. egg, Kurdish, Noun, ba m 1. wind. Vietnamese, Noun, ba, 1. (chiefly Southern Vietnam) father. Etymology 2 Numeral ba 1. (cardinal) three. Adjective ba, (Southern Vietnam, ordinal, of a sibling) secondborn. Derived terms tháng ba ‎(“March”), thứ ba ‎(“third; Tuesday”).
  • An etymology of the iz, English, Eye dialect spelling of is. Verb iz 1. (African American Vernacular) third-person singular simple present indicative form of be. Latvian, From Proto-Indo-European *h₁eǵʰs ‎(“from”). Cognates include Lithuanian iš, dialectal iž, Old Prussian is, Proto-Slavic *jьz (Old Church Slavonic из ‎(iz), Russian из ‎(iz)), Ancient Greek ἐξ ‎(ex), ἐκ ‎(ek) (dialectal ἐς ‎(es)), Latin ex, ē, Kurdish ji. Preposition, iz ‎(with genitive) 1. (archaic) from, out of - iz apakšzemes — from the underworld.
  • An etymology of the word Pipil, From Proto-Nahuan *iːx-, from Proto-Uto-Aztecan *pusi. Compare Classical Nahuatl īxtli ‎(“eye”). -īsh (plural -ijīsh) Noun 1. eye 2. seed, 3. eyehole, hole.


270.  The Monastery of Faneromeni i.e. Artemis/Selene/Diana Lucifera/Isis/Isidas was built in the green pine clad hill (kop) west of Lefkada town. (Kop-sidas)

271.  According to Christian religious sources, in the years of Konstantinos the Great, after the A’ Ecumenical Synod 5, priests along with the Bishop Agatharchos arrived at the Island Lefkada.


272.  Two priests settled in the Monastery of Faneromeni (Artemis/Selene/Diana Lucifera/Isis/Isidas) and three priests settled in the Hermitage of Holy Fathers outside Alexandros Village.

273.  The priests constructed the first cells, extended the church and organized the monasticism of Lefkada.

274.  Tradition says that the first icon of Panagia (Artemis/Selene/Diana Lucifera/Isis/Isidas), had been ordered in Constantinople.

275.  Legend has it that the icon was revealed as a “God made icon” (was not made by a human) to the monk and hagiographer Kallistos, after his prayer.

276.  For this reason, the monastery was named Faneromeni.

277.  Anglican, Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches have their altars facing East.

278.  The ancient Hellenes deliberately built their temples facing east, facing the rising Sun and the rising Moon.

279.  Cape Lefkas (Leukas) is situated at the most southern part of the Island Lefkada.

280.  Cape Leukatas is a prominent white rock jutting out from Leukas (Lefkada) into the sea and toward Cephalonia (Kefalonia). 

281.   This rock (πέτρα) was called "Lefkatas" in ancient times and is the "white rock" mentioned by Homer in the Odyssey.


  • πὰρ δ’ ἴσαν Ὠκεανοῦ τε ῥοὰς καὶ Λευκάδα πέτρην 
  • [224] ἠδὲ παρ’ Ἠελίοιο πύλας καὶ δῆμον ὀνείρων
  • And they passed by the streams of Okeanos and the White Rock [Leukàda pétrā]
  • and past the Gates of the Sun and the District of Dreams. (Odyssey xxiv 11-12)


282.  In Hellenic tradition, people who wished to relieve themselves of love could do so by leaping into the sea from the Leucadian rock (πέτρα). 

283.  Deukalion (Dardanus/Dagda) was so devoted to Pyrrha that, at her death, he needed to relieve his grief in this manner. 

284.  A similar story was told about Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid) grieving Adonis (Osiris/Dagda). 

285.  The act of leaping off the rock and into Okeanos (Set/Manannán mac Lir/Ler) was repeated by Sappho (symbolically as Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid), the great poetess, for her love of Phaon (Osiris/Dagda).


286.  It is the reason why the location was named "The jump of Sappho" and "Cape of the lady".


  • Where they say that Sappho was the first, hunting down the proud Phaon, to throw herself, in her goading desire, from the rock that shines from afar. But now, in accordance with your sacred utterance, lord king, let there be silence throughout the sacred precinct of the head-land of Leukas. (The Leukadia Menander F 258 K)


​​287.  Phaon means 'bright.'  

288.  Phaon (Osiris/Dagda/Horus/Bodb Sída/kop-sida) himself was an old porthmeús 'ferryman' who was transformed into a beautiful youth by Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid) herself. 


289.  Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid) fell in love with Phaon (Osiris/Dagda) and hid him in a head of lettuce (penis-sperm).

290.  The ferryman brought the souls (sidas) of the dead across the river Styx or the river Acheron to Hades.

291.  The ferryman Phaon, the Egyptian god Osiris and Horus, and the Irish/Celtic god, the Dagda and Bodb Sída, Kop-sida, are one and the same. 

292.  The Dagda (Daghdha/Dag-idha/Dag-ida) "the good god, " was a High King of Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, the descendants of Danu and Elatha who came forth from Atalntis (i.e. ireland).


293.  The Dagda had a son named Bodb Derg (Kop-sida).

294.  Bodb Derg (Kop-sida) was the Dagda's successor as King (Anax) of the Tuatha Dé Danann.

295.  Following the Tuatha Dé Danann's defeat in the battle of Tailtiu, Bodb sida (Kop-sida) is elected king of the Tuatha Dé Danann in the "Children of Ler," just as the Tuatha Dé are going underground to dwell in the sídhe.

296.  As king of the Munster síde with Lén as his smith, Bodb Sída ar Femen ('of the Mound on Femen') plays a role in an important prefatory tale to Táin Bó Cuailnge, for it is his swineherd who quarrels with that of the king of the Connacht síde; the swineherds are later swallowed and reborn as the magical bulls Donn Cuailnge and Finnbennach, of which the former was the object of the great cattle-raid.

297.  In one Fenian tale, Bodb sida (Kop-sida) leads the Tuatha Dé Danann to the aid of the Fianna at the Battle of Ventry.

298.  The name Bodb sida (Kop-sida) could be a cognate of "bádhbh" as it has a similar pronunciation; Bodb Derg would then mean "Red Crow."


301.  Given the fluidity of Old Irish scribal practice, the name of the female mythological character Badb was occasionally spelled Bodb as well.

302.  In Irish mythology, the Badb or Badhbh —meaning "crow"—is a war goddess who takes the form of a crow, and is thus sometimes known as Badb Catha ("battle crow").

303.  Badb is known to cause fear and confusion among soldiers to move the tide of battle to her favoured side.


304.  Badb may also appear before a battle to foreshadow the extent of the carnage to come or to predict the death of a notable person.

305.  She would sometimes do this through wailing cries, leading to comparisons with the bean-sídhe (banshee).

306.  With her sisters, Macha and the Morrígan, Badb is part of a trio of war goddesses known as the Morrígna.

307.   Adonis (Osiris/Dagda) was also hidden in a head of lettuce by Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid). 

308.  Ptolemaios Chennos (ca. A.D. 100; by way of Photius Bibliotheca 152-153 Bekker), the first to dive off the heights of Cape Leukas and into Okeanos (i.e. Set/Manannán mac Lir/Ler) was none other than Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid) herself, out of love for a dead Adonis (Osiris/Dagda). 

309.  After Adonis had died, the mourning Aphrodite went off searching for him and finally found him at 'Cypriote Argos,' in the shrine of Apollo Eríthios. 

310.  She consults Apollo (Osiris/Dagda/Horus/Bodb Sída), who instructs her to seek relief from her love by jumping off the white rock of Leukas (Leukata) and into Okeanos, where Zeus (Amun-Ra/Elatha) sits whenever he wants relief from his passion for Hera (Isis/Brigid).


311.   An Etymology of the word Leukata also Leukatas – Leu-ka-ta and Leu-ka-tas.


  1. An Etymology of the word Leu, English, From Romanian leu (“lion”), from Latin leō ‎(“lion”). 
  2. An etymology of the word Lion, Manx, From Old Irish Laigin, Proper noun, Lion, Leinster (province of Ireland).
  3. An etymology of the word Lion, French, Noun, (heraldry) lion
  4. An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland. 
  5. An etymology of the word ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha).
  6. An etymology of the word ele, Old French, From Latin illa
  7. An etymology of the word illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada)
  8. An etymology of the word illa, Quechua, illa, Noun, 1.lightning, ray. 2. gem, jewel, hidden treasure. 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata-πέτρα) struck by lightning.
  9. An Etymology of the word Leu from Latin lupus, wolf. 
  10. An Etymology of the word wolf, English, Hyponym, (large wild canid): she-wolf. Verb, (transitive) To devour; to gobble; to eat (something) voraciously. She-wolf, The classical Roman she-wolf icon is known as the Capitoline Wolf.


312.  An Etymology of the word ka in Leu-ka-ta.

  1. An etymology ka, Translingual Symbol ka. 1.  kiloyear (also ky, kyr). 2. thousands of years ago
  2. An etymology of the word ka, From Egyptian k3. Noun ka ‎(plural kas), A spiritual part of the soul in Egyptian mythology, which survived after death. 
  3. An etymology of the word ka, Albanian, From older kah, from *kah ~ ngah (compare Tosk nga), from Proto-Albania *en kaxa, from *en kʷod so ‘wherein, wherefrom’, literally ‘in which this’. Cognate with Old Church Slavonic къ (kŭ, “to”). 
  4. An etymology of the word ka, Albanian, The plural form qe suggests an earlier *kʷē, from Proto-Indo-European *gʷōus ‎(“ox, cow”) via a pre-Albanian language.


313.  An Etymology of the word ta in Leu-ka-ta.

  1. An Etymology of the word ta, Ama, Noun, Fire.
  2. An Etymology of the word ta, Estonian, Pronoun, he/she.
  3. An Etymology of the word ta, Ewe, Noun, chapter, head (kop). Verb 1. to castrate. 
  4. An Etymology of the word chapter. Noun, chapter (plural chapters)
  • A section of a social or religious body.
  • An administrative division of an organization, usually local to a specific area.
  • An assembly of monks, or of the prebends and other clergymen connected with a cathedral, conventual, or collegiate church, or of a diocese, usually presided over by the dean.
  • A community of canons or canonesses.
  • A bishop's council.
  • An organized branch of some society or fraternity, such as the Freemasons.
  • A meeting of certain organized societies or orders.
  • A chapter house.
  • A sequence (of events), especially when presumed related and likely to continue.
  • A decretal epistle.
  • An Etymology of the word chapter house, English, Noun, A building attached to a cathedral, church, or monastery and used as a meeting place. Temple.


314.  An etymology of the word tas in Leu-ka-tas

  1. An etymology of the word tas, Cornish, Noun, From Proto-Celtic *tato- (compare Welsh and Breton tad), ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *tēt-,*tāt- ‎(“father”). Noun, tas, father. Derived terms tas-gwynn/tas-gwydn. 
  2. An etymology of the word tas-gwynn, Cornish, Noun, From tas (“father”) + gwynn (“white”). Tas, Synonyms, sira, dama, Cornish, Noun, mother.
  3. An etymology of the word tas, Dutch, cup, Synonyms, kop, kopje. Middle Low German tas (“heap, stack of wheat or other grain, mow”).
  4. An etymology of the word tas, Serbo-Croatian, Noun, the plate part of a traditional balance or scale.
  5. An etymology of the word tas, Turkish, Noun, stone (πέτρα). 


315.  An etymology of the word kopje, kop and je. (For an etymology of the word kop see below).

  1. An etymology of the word kopje, English, Alternative forms koppie. Afrikaans Noun kopje ‎(plural kopjes) (South Africa) A small hill or mound. Dutch Noun, kopje n ‎(plural kopjes) 1. Diminutive of kop 2. cup. Slovene, Noun kópje n ‎(genitive kópja, nominative plural kópja) 1. javelin.
  2. An etymology of the word je in the word Kopje. French, Etymology from Vulgar Latin *eo, Haitian Creole, Noun je 1. eye. Icelandic je Shortening of Jesús ‎(“Jesus”). Turkish, Noun, je ‎(definite accusative, plural jeler), The name of the Latin-script letter J/j. See also (Latin script letter names) harf; he, re/ra. Old French je, Latin, ego.  
  3. An etymology of the word eo, Irish, Noun, eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. noble being, prince. Etymology 2 Noun, eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) 1. (literary) yew tree. Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation.  (for an etymology of īre see below) 


316.  An etymology of the word Ethica, E-thi-ka (i.e. Ithaca).

  1. An etymology of the word E, Latin, Abbreviated from ēx, out of, from (e pluribus unum). e pluribus unum Proverb "From many, one", or "out of many, one"
  2. An etymology of the word E, Scottish Gaelic, Pronoun, he, him.
  3. An etymology of the word E, Vilamovian, Noun, egg.


317.  An etymology of the word thi in E-thi-ka.

  1. An etymology of the word thi, Albanion, Noun, pig.
  2. An etymology of the word thi, Latin, Noun, vocative singular of thius. 
  3. An etymology of the word thius, From Ancient Hellenic θεῖος (theîos). 
  4. An etymology of the word θεῖος, Ancient Hellenic, Adjective, 1. Of or from the gods or God, divine. 2. (religion) Belonging or sacred to a god, holy. 3. Imperial.
  5. An etymology of the word thi, Rawang, Noun, Water.
  6. An etymology of the word thi, Tarao, blood.


318.  An etymology of the word ka in E-thi-ka.

  1. An etymology ka, From Egyptian k3. Noun ka ‎(plural kas), A spiritual part of the soul in Egyptian mythology, which survived after death. 


319.  Eumaeus (Εὔμαιος) was Odysseus's (Kop-sida) swineherd and friend. 


320.  Odysseus' father Laertes bought Eumaeus as a slave.


321.  Eumaeus was brought up with Odysseus and his sister Ctimene.


322. Ctimene was married off to Eurylochus of Same (Modern Ithaca).


323.  Eumaeus meets Odysseus upon his return to Ithaca (Lefkada) after fighting in the Trojan War.  He has four dogs, 'savage as wild beasts,' who protect his pigs.  Although he does not recognise his old master — Odysseus is in disguise — and has his misgivings,  Eumaeus treats Odysseus (Kop-sidas) well, offering food and shelter to one whom he thinks is a mere indigent.  On being pushed to explain himself, Odysseus spins a distorted tale, misleading Eumaeus into believing that he is the son not of Laertes but Castor.​


324.  The swineherd (Eumaeus) refuses to accept the vow that Odysseus, whom he loves above all others (rendering him especially bitter towards the suitors), is finally on his way home. Having heard such assurances all too often, and been deceived by a prevaricator from Aetolia, Eumaeus has become inured to them.  "Don't you try to gratify or soothe my heart with falsehoods," he cautions:  "It is not for that reason that I shall respect and entertain you, but because I fear Zeus (Amun-Ra/Elatha), the patron of strangers, and pity you."


325.  God-fearing, suspicious, and scrupulous, Eumaeus delivers probably the oldest extant example of literary sarcasm when, after Odysseus offers a bargain entailing that he be thrown off a cliff (Lefkatas) should he lose, he answers:  

  • "That would be virtuous of me, my friend, and good reputation would be mine among men, for present time alike and hereafter, if first I led you into my shelter, there entertained you as guest, then murdered you and ravished the dear life from you. Then cheerfully I could go and pray to Zeus, son of Kronos" (XIV.402-6, translation Lattimore).


326.  The only time a full moon occurred on Tuesday 3 September was in the year 1963 and before the year 1900, and will only occur again after the year 2200.

327.  Like the sun, the Eye of Ra (Wedjat) is a source of heat and light, and it is associated with fire and flames. 

328.  The Eye of Ra (Wedjat) is also equated with the red light that appears before sunrise, and with the morning star that precedes, and signals the son's (i.e. Kopsidas) arrival.


329.  Revelation 12:1-5 King James Version (KJV)


  1. And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:
  2. And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.
  3. And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
  4. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.
  5. And she brought forth a man child (Kopsidas), who was to rule all nations with a rod (A-ra-vani) of iron (Irene): and her child was caught up unto God (Source/Love), and to his throne.


330.  An Etymology of the word Iron.


  1. Iron From Middle English iren. Hungarian, Proper noun Irén 1. A female given name, equivalent to Irene. 
  2. Norwegian iren Noun singular definite of ire. 
  3. Ire German Noun Ire m ‎(genitive Iren, plural Iren, feminine Irin) 1. Irishman (man from Ireland).


331.  In ancient Rome and ancient Ellada (Greece), Virgo was associated with the goddess of wheat and agriculture, Ops, Ceres and Demeter/Danu.  


332.  Alternatively, Virgo was sometimes identified as the virgin goddess Iustitia or Astraea, holding the scales of justice in her hand as the constellation Libra. 

333.  Virgo is also associated with the Virgin Mary.

334.  Virgo is often portrayed carrying two sheaves of wheat, one of which is marked by the bright star Spica.

335.  The personification of justice balancing the scales dates back to the Goddess Maat, and later Isis, of ancient Egypt and Brigid of the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, the Druids. 

336.  The Hellenic deities Themis, Dike, and Brigid, were subsequently goddesses of justice.

337.  Themis was the embodiment of divine order, law, and custom, in her aspect as the personification of the divine rightness of law.

338.  Demeter (Cybele/Ops/Isis/Brigid/Danu) means Earth-lover, "Mother-Earth", and her symbols are the cornucopia, wheat, torch, and bread. 


339.  Demeter is the goddess of the harvest and agriculture, who presided over grains and the fertility of the earth. 


340.  Demeter also means Thesmophoros (θεσμός, thesmos: divine order, unwritten law; "phoros": bringer, bearer, "Law-Bringer," as a mark of civilized existence, the sacred law, and the cycle of life and death. 

341.  Demeter also means E-ne-sida-o-ne, "earth-shaker".

342.  The title Demeter, E-ne-sida-o-ne, "earth-shaker" also means wa-na-ka (wanax/anax). 


343.  An etymology of the word Wanaka, wa-na-ka (Anax).


  1. An etymology of the word Wa in Wa-na-ka. Haitian Creole, From French roi ‎(“king”), Noun, wa, king.
  2. An etymology of the word roi, French, From Middle French roy, from Old French roi, rei, from Latin rēgem, accusative of rēx, from Proto-Indo-European *h₃rḗǵs.
  3. An etymology of the word rēx, Latin, From Proto-Indo-European *h₃rḗǵs ‎(“ruler, king”). Cognates include Sanskrit राजन् ‎(rājan, “king”) and Old Irish rí ‎(“king”).
  4. An etymology of the word na in wan-na-ka. Slovene, Numeral, êna, 1. one. Greek, one (ένα). 
  5. An etymology of the word ena, Cavineña, Noun, ena, 1. Water. Dalmatian, From Latin nōn.
  6. An etymology of the word Dutch non, Noun, non f ‎(plural nonnen, diminutive nonnetje n) 1. nun. 


344.  Nun is the oldest of the ancient Egyptian gods and father of Re/Ra, the sun god.


345.  Nun’s name means “primeval waters,” and he represented the waters of chaos out of which Ra-Atum began creation. 


346.  In Ancient Egyptian creation accounts the original mound (kop) of land comes forth from the waters of the Nun, nothingness, void. 

347.  The Nun is the source of all that appears in a differentiated world, encompassing all aspects of divine and earthly existence.


348.  An etymology of the word ka in the word wa-na-ka.


  1. English, From Egyptian k3, Noun, ka ‎(plural kas. A spiritual part of the soul in the Egyptian religion, which survived after death. 


349.  My mother's maiden name is Aravani. 

350.  My paternal grandmother's maiden name is also Aravani.

351.  An etymology of the word Aravani - A-ra-vani.


352.  An etymology of the word "A" in A-ra-vani


  1. A – Abaum Noun, House. House, To dwell within one of the twelve astrological houses. Synonyms accommodate, harbor/harbour, host. 
  2. A – Ama, Noun, Tree.
  3. A – Chuukese, pronoun, he, she, it.
  4. A – Danish, preposition, of, of each, each containing. 
  5. A – Dutch, Noun, a stream or water 


353.  An etymology of the word "ra" in A-ra-vani.

  1. Ra – Ra, the primary name of the sun god of Ancient Egypt. 
  2. Ra –  Dalmatian, noun, King. 
  3. Ra – Malagasy, Noun, blood.
  4. Ra – Maltese, verb, see. An etymology of the word see. See, English, From Old French sie (“seat, throne; town, capital; episcopal see”), from Latin sede (“seat”), referring to the bishop's throne or chair (compare seat of power) in the cathedral; related to the Latin verb sedere  (“to sit”). 
  5. See, noun, A diocese, archdiocese; a region of a church, generally headed by a bishop, especially an archbishop.

  • The office of a bishop or archbishop; bishopric or archbishopric.
  • A seat; a site; a place where sovereign power is exercised.
  • Derived terms, Holy See.


354.  An etymology of the word “vani” in A-ra-vani


  1. Vani – Icelandic, Synonym venja. An etymology of the word venja, Dalmatia, vine yard. An etymology of the word vineyard, vine + yard.
  • Etymology of the word vine, English, the climbing plant that produces grapes.
  • Etymology of the word yard, English, From Middle English yard, ȝerd, ȝeard, from Old English ġeard (“yard, garden, fence, enclosure, enclosed place, court, residence, dwelling, home, region, land; hedge”).
  • Yard Etymology 2. From Middle English yerd, ȝerd, from Old English gyrd, ġierd, (Anglian) ġerd (“branch; rod, staff, scepter; measuring stick; yardland”), from Proto-Germanic *gazdjō, from *gazdaz. Cognate with Dutch gard ‎(“twig”), German Gerte and probably related to Latin hasta ‎(“spear”).  Yard, Noun, A branch, twig, or shoot.  A staff, rod, scepter, or stick.  A penis.  The rood.  An etymology of the word rood. Rood, English, From Middle English rood, from Old English rōd (“a rod, pole, rood (land measure), plot of land of a square rod, a cross, rood (as in Holy-rood), gallows, a cross on which a person is executed, death on a cross, crucifix”), from Proto-Germanic *rōdō, *rōdǭ (“rod, pole”), from Proto-Indo-European *rōt-, *reh₁t- (“bar, beam, stem”). Cognate with German Rute ‎(“rod, cane, pole”), Norwegian roda ‎(“rod”). Largely displaced by cross.

      2. An etymology of the Holyrood.  Christianity, A relic believed to be part of the True Cross.

  • An area of Edinburgh, the home of the Scottish Parliament. (by extension, by metonymy) the Scottish Parliament.

      3. Aravani means “Tree of Life”, House of Horus i.e. Shiva/Isis/Osiris/Set/Nephthys/Horus/Ra/Amun/Wadjet/Iusaaset/Yahweh and all originated from the House of the Aravani and the House of Kopsidas at Atlantis (Ireland).


355.  Colchis was an ancient kingdom and region on the coast of the Black Sea, centered in present-day western Georgia.


356.  The Golden Fleece is the fleece of the gold-haired winged ram, which was held in Colchis.

357.  The fleece is a symbol of authority and kingship.

358.  It figures in the tale of the hero Jason and his crew of Argonauts, who set out on a quest for the fleece by order of King Pelias, in order to place Jason rightfully on the throne of Iolcus in Thessaly.

359.  Through the help of Medea, they acquire the Golden Fleece. 


360.  Vani is a town in the Imereti region of western Georgia, at the Sulori river (a tributary of the Rioni river), 41 km southwest of the regional capital Kutaisi located in the ancient kingdom of Colchis.


361.  The Colchians were an Ancient Egyptian race colonised by Sesoösis (Sesostris) around 1900 B.C.

362.  The Egyptians of Colchis (A-ra-vani) preserved as heirlooms some wooden tablets, which show, with considerable accuracy, seas, and highways.

363.  The Colchians (A-ra-vani) were commonly known to be Egyptian colonists.

364.  When Sesostris defeated a native army without much resistance, he erected a pillar (kop) in their capital with a vagina.

365.  The Egyptian colonists of Colchis were the A-ra-vani and the kop-sidas.


366.  Saptashrungi is a hill (kop) range consisting of seven hills locally called Ghads and form part of the Sahyadri Range of hills in the Western Ghats, India.


367.  The City of Seven Hills usually refers to Rome.

368.  However, Athens, Greece is also built on seven hills.

369.  The historical seven hills of Athens are Acropolis, Areopagus, Philopappus Hill (or Hill of the Muses), Hill of the Nymphs, Pnyx, Mount Lycabettus, and Mount Anchesmos).

370.  There are other cities that are built on seven hills. These are.


  • Abergavenny, South Wales, United Kingdom.
  • Armagh, in Northern Ireland, United Kingdom.

371.  There are many other cities that claim to be built on seven hills. These are:

  • Istanbul (formerly known as Constantinople), Turkey (see Seven hills of Istanbul)
  • Mecca, Saudi Arabia.
  • Tehran, Iran.
  • Jerusalem, Israel: Jerusalem's seven hills are Mount Scopus, Mount Olivet and the Mount of Corruption (all three are peaks in a mountain ridge that lies east of the Old City), Mount Ophel, the original Mount Zion, the New Mount Zion and the hill on which the Antonia Fortress was built.
  • Athens, Texas, United States
  • Yaoundé, Cameroon, and many more.


372.  The Sahyadri Range of hills in the Western Ghats India are 108 water bodies (ponds) located in the watershed of these hills, which are called Kundas.

373.  Nanduri, Kalwan and Vani (A-ra-vani) are the villages nearest to the temple, which are situated at the foot of the hills.

374.  Three and a half Shakti Peethas (prominent seats of the Hindu Goddess) are reported in Maharashtra.

375.  These four Goddess temples are Mahalakshmi Temple at Kolhapur, Tulja Bhavani (Bha-vani/A-ra-Bhavani), Temple at Tuljapur, Renuka Temple at Mahur (Matripur) and the Sapatashrungi Temple of Vani (A-ra-vani).


376.  These four temples are also interpreted to represent the four parts of holy AUM, A kara , U kara, Ma kara and Mmm kara (Ardha matra).

377.  The etymology of the word kara, Asturian, From Late Latin or Vulgar Latin cara, from Ancient Greek κάρα (kára, “head (kop), face”).

378.  The etymology of the word face, French, Noun, 1. head (kop). 2. side. i.e. a fairy hill or mound. 2. (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”) (Tuatha Dé Danann-kop-sidas).

379.  The etymology of the word kara, English, Noun. kara (plural karas), (Sikhism) The bangle worn by Sikhs, to remind the wearer to do God's work, and one of the five Ks.

380.  The etymology of the word kara, Cornish, Verb kara (irregular) 1. to love.

381.  The etymology of the word kara, Nias, Noun, kara (mutated form gara) 1. stone

382.  In Hinduism, Auṃ or Oṃ is one of the most important spiritual symbols (pratima).

383.  It refers to Atman (soul/sidas) and Brahman (ultimate reality, the entirety of the universe, truth, divine, supreme spirit, cosmic principles, knowledge).

384.  The syllable is often found at the beginning and the end of chapters in the Vedas, the Upanishads, and other Hindu texts.

385.  This temple is one among the 51 Shakti peethas located on the Indian subcontinent and is a location where one of Sati's (Osiris) limbs, her right arm (Penis) is considered to have fallen when grief-stricken and agitated Shiva (Isis) was carrying her dead body around the world on his shoulders, and Vishnu (Set) had cut her body into pieces with his Sudarshana Chakra.


386.  Vanni is also the name given to the mainland area of the Northern Province of Sri Lanka. 


387.  The etymology of the word Ara-b-an or Ara-v-an.


  • The etymology of the word Ara, Galician, Noun, ara f (plural aras), altar.
  • The etymology of the word ara, Irish, From Old Irish ara (“temple”). Noun, ara m, f (genitive singular ara, nominative plural araí) 1. temple (of the forehead).
  • The etymology of the word ara, Latin, Noun, āra f (genitive ārae); first declension 1. altar. 2. sanctuary, refuge.
  • The etymology of the word ara, Malay, Noun, ara, 1. fig (tree or shrub/copse).
  • The etymology of the word ara, Maori, Noun, ara 1. road (a way for travel) 2. road (a path in life). (Caravan)
  • The etymology of the word ara, Nauruan, Noun, ara 1. blood.
  • The etymology of the word ara, Romanian, From Latin arāre, present active infinitive of arō, ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *h₂erh₃-. Verb, a ara (third-person singular present ară, past participle arat) 1st conj. 1. to plough.
  • The etymology of the word b in the word Ara-b-an. Catalan, Pronunciation, IPA(key): /be/, Synonyms, bé
  • The etymology of the word b, English, From Middle English been (“to be”). The various forms have three separate origins, which were mixed together at various times in the history of English.
  1. The forms beginning with b- come from Old English bēon (“to be, become”), from Proto-Germanic *beuną (“to be, exist, come to be, become”), from Proto-Indo-European *bʰúHt (“to grow, become, come into being, appear”), from the root *bʰuH-.
  2. The forms beginning with w- come from the aforementioned Old English bēon, which shared its past tense with the verb wesan, from Proto-Germanic *wesaną, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂wes- (“to reside”).
  3. The remaining forms are also from Old English wesan (“to be”), from Proto-Germanic *wesaną, from Proto-Indo-European *h₁ésti, from the root *h₁es-.
  • The etymology of the word b, English, Verb, be (highly irregular) 1. (intransitive, now literary) To exist; to have real existence. 2. (intransitive) To occupy a place.
  • The etymology of the word b, Albanian, From Proto-Albanian *baidā, from Proto-Indo-European *bʰeidʰ- 'persuade' (compare Ancient Greek πείθω (peíthō)). Noun, be f (indefinite plural be, definite singular beja, definite plural betë) 1. oath. 2. vow, swearing.
  • The etymology of the word be, Balinese, be 1. fish.
  • The etymology of the word be, Catalan, Noun, be m (plural bens) 1. sheep, ram, ewe, lamb; an individual of the species Ovis aries.
  • The etymology of the word be, Karajá, Noun, be 1. water.
  • The etymology of the word be, Norwegian Bokmål, From Old Norse biðja, Verb, be (imperative be, present tense ber, passive bes, simple past ba or bad, past participle bedt, present participle beende) 1. to pray.
  • The etymology of the word be, Old Irish, Alternative forms (2nd sg. pres. subj.): ba.
  • The etymology of the word ba, English, Borrowing from Egyptian bꜣ, Noun, ba (plural bas) 1. In ancient Egyptian mythology, a being's soul or personality, represented as a bird-headed figure, which survives after death but must be sustained with offerings of food.
  • The etymology of the word ba, Duun, Noun, ba. 1. goat.
  • The etymology of the word ba,, Kurdish, Noun, ba 1. weather 2. wind.
  • The etymology of the word be, Old Irish, Verb be 1. second-person singular present subjunctive of is. is-is.
  • The etymology of the word be, Vietnamese, Related terms 1. dê (“goat”). 2. cừu (“sheep”).



388.  The letter B in the Hellenic language is pronounced Beta

389.  Beta: uppercase Β, lowercase β, or cursive ϐ; Ancient Greek: βῆτα bē̂ta or Modern Greek:

390.  Spanish, Pronunciation, IPA(key): /be/ Homophone: be, Verb, ve.

391.  The etymology of the word v, Romanian, Pronunciation -(phoneme): IPA(key): /v/ - (letter name): IPA(key): /ve/

392.  The etymology of the word ve in the word Ara-v-an.


  • The etymology of the word ve, Albanian, From Old Tosk *vae, from Old Albanian voe (compare Gheg vo), from Latin ōvum, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂ōwyóm (“egg”). Noun ve 1. egg
  • The etymology of the word ve, Esperanto, Interjection, ve 1. alas.
  • The etymology of the word alas, English, From Old French a las (French hélas).
  • The etymology of the word alas, Balinese, Noun, alas. 1. forest/copse.
  • The etymology of the word alas, Javanese, Noun, alas. 1. forest. 2. fields outside a village. Old Javanese, Noun, alas 1. wood, forest. 2. quantity of flowers or plants growing in a thick cluster.
  • The etymology of the word an, English, Borrowing from Georgian, Noun, an (plural ans) 1. The first letter of the Georgian alphabet, ა (Mkhedruli), Ⴀ (Asomtavruli) or ⴀ (Nuskhuri)
  • The etymology of the word an, Albanian, Possibly a metaphorical use of anë (“vessel”). Noun, an 1. uterus. Related terms anë. ara-v-ane.
  • The etymology of the word anë, Albanian, (Tosk, Standard Albanian) side (the bounding straight edge of an object). side, ancient city of Side/Sida, Pamphylia. side. i.e. a fairy hill or mound. 2. (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”) (kop-sidas). Noun anë f 1. (dialectal) vessel. Noun, anë f, bloodline. Related terms, ane.
  • The etymology of the word, ane, Albanian, From Proto-Indo-European *ḫ-an- 'male or female ancestor'. Cognate to Old High German ano (“grandfather, great-grandfather, forefather”), ana (“grandmother, great-grandmother, ancestress”), Old Prussian ane (“old mother”), Lithuanian anýta (“mother-in-law”). Noun, ane 1. old mother.
  • The etymology of the word, ane, Danish, Noun, ane c (singular definite anen, plural indefinite aner) 1. forefather.
  • The etymology of the word, ane, Middle Dutch, From Old Dutch ana, from Proto-Germanic *ana. Preposition, āne, 1. on, on top (kop) of. 2. on, on the side of. (Kop-side)
  • The etymology of the word, ane, Motu, Noun, ane 1. hymn, A song of praise or worship.
  • The etymology of the word, ane, Nyishi, Noun, ane, 1. mother.
  • The etymology of the word, ane, Scots, From Old English ān (“one”), from Proto-Germanic *ainaz (“one”). Numeral ane 1.(cardinal) one.


393.  My ancestors the Aravani founded the city of Araban. (Araban-i, Aravan-i, Aravane) in the most ancient of times.

394.  Araban is a district and city of Gaziantep Province in Southeast Anatolia, modern day Turkey.

395.  In the most ancient of times, the Kopsidas also settled in the Mediterranean Region, in what is today modern day Turkey.

396.  The Mediterranean Region is bordered by the Aegean Region to the west, the Central Anatolia Region to the north, the Eastern Anatolia Region to the northeast, the Southeastern Anatolia Region to the east, Syria to the southeast, and the Mediterranean Sea to the south.

397.  After the great flood my ancestors the Araban-i (Aravani) and Kop-sidas (Kopsidas) founded Gobekli Tepe and sister site Karahan Tepe along with other surrounding sites like Nevalı Çori, Adiyaman (Southeast Anatolia), Kikisik, Hamzan Tepe, Urfa, Çatalhöyük and Latmos.


398.  The etymology of the word Kara-han. Kara meaning head (Kop), and han meaning stone.

399.  The etymology of the word han, Tok Pisin, From English hand. Noun, han 1. hand 2. arm 3. branch (of a tree).

400.  The etymology of the word han, Turkish, Noun, han (definite accusative {{{1}}}, plural {{{2}}}) 1. khan 2. inn/chamber (for caravans i.e. aravani)

401.  The etymology of the word Khan, English, Via late Middle English from Old French chan, from Medieval Latin chanis, from Turkic *qan contraction of *qaɣan.[1] Cognate with Old Turkic ?￰ミᄚヘ?‏ (qaɣan), Mongolian ᠬᠠᠭᠠᠨ (qaɣan, “lord, prince”), a Turkic borrowing. 


402.  The Kop-sidas carved their symbols on the monolithic T-shaped pillars found at Gobekli Tepe.


403.  The symbols found on the T-shaped pillars at Gobekli Tepe represent the Kop-sidas, including the soul holes (Seelenloch).


404.  The T-shaped monoliths appear to be covered with cup-marks on their top-sides (Kop-sides) 


405.  The distance from Araban to Göbekli Tepe is 66 miles or 106 km as the crow flies.

406.  Göbekli Tepe "Potbelly Hill" in Turkish, is an archaeological site atop a mountain (kop) ridge in the Southeastern Anatolia Region of modern-day Turkey.

407.  The tell has a height of 15 m (49 ft) and is about 300 m (980 ft) in diameter.

408.  In archaeology, a tell or tel (derived from Arabic: تَل‎‎, tall, 'hill' or 'mound' i.e. kop), is an artificial mound formed from the accumulated refuse of people living on the same site for hundreds or thousands of years.

409.  Gobekli Tepe is a sanctuary site; it's the oldest temple yet found, and was founded around 11,600 years ago.

410.  The tell (kop) includes two phases of ritual use dating back to the 10th–8th millennium BCE.

411.  During the first phase, pre-pottery Neolithic A (PPNA), circles of massive T-shaped stone pillars were erected, the world's oldest known megaliths.

412.  More than 200 pillars in about 20 circles are currently known through geophysical surveys.

413.  The site was first discovered by a Robert Braidwood survey conducted by the Istanbul University and the University of Chicago in 1963 and later excavated by a German archaeological team under the direction of Klaus Schmidt from 1996 until his death in 2014.

414.  Klaus Schmidt confirms that the sites were ancient neolithic sanctuaries used as a holy site and not used as a settlement.

415.  At the western escarpment, in a cave, a small relief depicting a bovine was discovered.

416.  At the west edge of the hill, a lion-like figure was found.

417.  Flints and limestone fragments along with three phallic depictions were also discovered.

418.  At this early stage of the site's history, circular compounds or temene first appear.

419.  Temenos is a piece of land cut off and assigned as an official domain, especially to kings and chiefs (kop), or a piece of land marked off from common uses and dedicated to a god, a sanctuary, holy grove (copse) or holy precinct: The Pythian race-course is called a temenos, the sacred valley of the Nile is the Νείλοιο πῖον τέμενος Κρονίδα (Kron-ida) ("the rich temenos of Cronides (Cron-ides) by the Nile"), the Acropolis of Athens is the ἱερὸν τέμενος ("the holy temenos"; of Pallas).

420.  The word Temenos derives from the Greek verb τέμνω (temnō), "to cut" (Κοψί).

421.  The earliest attested form of the word is the Mycenaean Greek, te-me-no, written in Linear B syllabic script.

422.  The Gobekli Tepe site mainly consists of stone age temples used for rituals.

423.  Two taller T-shaped pillars stand facing one another at the center of each circle.  

424.  The two tall T-pillars (copse) are displayed side by side, their heads (kop-side) clearly visible, implies they signify twin pillars (twin kop-sides) like those placed at the center of all the major enclosures at Göbekli Tepe.

425.  Researchers of the ancient mysteries field have announced that the twin central pillars of key enclosures at Göbekli Tepe are aligned south, their twin central monoliths turned to face the rising of either the belt stars of Orion (Schoch, 2014, 54-55) or the bright star Sirius.

426.  Each circle consists of 12 smaller T-shaped pillars.  

427.  The T-shaped pillars depict stylized humans.


428.  The anthropomorphic T-shaped terminations represent heads (kop).

429.  The etymology of the word T.

430.  T represents the International maritime signal flags.

431.  The etymology of the word T. English, Homophone te.

432.  An etymology of the word “te”.


  1. Dutch, (archaic) in idiom; a form of the definite article de, Te drommel‎ “by Jove”.
  2. Jove is the Roman word for Amun-Ra (Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, and Ra-Elatha.


433.  An etymology of the word T Homophone ti.


  1. An etymology of the word Ti. Ti, English, Alteration of si. An etymology of the word si, Acronym of Latin Sancte Ioannes (Saint John), the phrase ending the hymn Ut queant laxis from earlier words of which the other notes of solfège were derived.
  2. Si, Albanian, Derived terms sido, Verb, I sit down, I seat oneself, I settle.
  3. An etymology of the word si, Alemannic German, (personal) she; it.
  4. An etymology of the word si 1) cavity, depression. 2) uterus. 3) front portion of the breast. Si, Pronoun 1) himself, herself, itself. 2) each other.
  5. An etymology of the word si, Norwegian, Noun, side, Middle Irish, From Old Irish síd. 1. a fairy hill or mound. 2. (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”) kop áes side.


434.  The form si is the reflexive pronoun only when used as a prepositional object. The direct and indirect object reflexive form is se.


  1. An etymology of the word se, Danish, see. An etymology of the word see, English From Old French sie ‎(“seat, throne; town, capital; episcopal see”), from Latin sedes ‎(“seat”), referring to the bishop's throne or chair (compare seat of power) in the cathedral; related to the Latin verb sedere ‎(“to sit”). Se, Noun (plural sees). 1. A diocese, archdiocese; a region of a church, generally headed by a bishop, especially an archbishop. 2. The office of a bishop or archbishop; bishopric or archbishopric 3. A seat; a site; a place where sovereign power is exercised.
  2. Derived terms, Holy See. Se, See also cathedra 1. cathedral 2. chair 3. throne.


435.  An etymology of the word Ti.


  1. An etymology of the word Ti, Breton, Noun, house.
  2. An etymology of the word Ti, Byangsi, water.
  3. An etymology of the word water, (alchemy, philosophy) The aforementioned liquid, considered one of the Classical elements or basic elements of alchemy. Dutch, body of water (such as a lake, ditch or stream).
  4. An etymology of the word Ti, Finnish From tiistai ‎(“Tuesday”).
  5. An etymology of the word Tuesday, English, From Middle English Tewesday, from Old English Tīwesdæġ ‎(“Tuesday”), from Proto-Germanic *Tīwas dagaz ‎(“Tuesday”, literally “Tiw's Day”), from *Tīwaz ‎(“Tyr, god of war”) + *dagaz ‎(“day”) Dagada. This was a Germanic interpretation of Latin dies Martis, itself a translation of Ancient Greek Ἄρεως ἡμέρα ‎(Áreōs hēméra) (interpretatio romana). Cognate with Scots Tysday ‎(“Tuesday”), Saterland Frisian Täisdai ‎(“Tuesday”), West Frisian tiisdei ‎(“Tuesday”), German dialectal Ziestag ‎(“Tuesday”), Danish tirsdag ‎(“Tuesday”), Swedish tisdag ‎(“Tuesday”). More at Tyr, day. Noun ‎(plural Tuesdays), The third day of the week in many religious traditions, and the second day of the week in systems that use the ISO 8601 norm; it follows Monday and precedes Wednesday. Derived terms, Holy Tuesday.
  6. An etymology of the word dies Martis, Latin From diēs ‎(“day” Tuesday) and Martis, genitive of Mars. Swedish, mars (the month) Noun, March (month) i.e. idas of March.
  7. Mars , Latin, Noun, war, battle, conflict.
  8. The etymology of the word ares, English, Homophone: Aries.
  9. The etymology of the word Aries, From Latin aries (“ram”). Proper noun, Aries (symbol ♈) 1. (astronomy) A constellation of the zodiac supposedly shaped like a ram. 2. (astrology) The zodiac sign for the ram, ruled by Mars and covering March 21 - April 20 (tropical astrology) or April 15 - May 15 (sidereal astrology).
  10. The etymology of the word ares, English, From Ancient Greek Ἄρης (Árēs). Proper noun, 1. (Greek mythology) The god of war, son of Zeus and Hera, brother Hephaestus, sister Eris, who is his companion. Attended by his sons, (to Aphrodite), Deimos and Phobos, and old war-goddess Enyo.
  11. The etymology of the word Enyo, English, From Ancient Greek Ἐνυώ (Enuṓ). Proper noun Enyo 1. (Greek mythology) Goddess of violent war, acting as a counterpart and companion to the war god Ares. Identified with Bellona in Roman mythology.
  12. An etymology of the word T, English, Abbreviation T, 1. Tuesday.
  13. An etymology of the word T, English, Noun, Tuesday (plural Tuesdays). The third day of the week in many religious traditions, and the second day of the week in systems that use the ISO 8601 norm;
  14. An etymology of the word Tuesday, English, From Middle English Tewesday, from Old English Tīwesdæġ ‎(“Tuesday”), from Proto-Germanic *Tīwas dagaz ‎(“Tuesday”, literally “Tiw's Day”), from *Tīwaz ‎(“Tyr, god of war”) + *dagaz ‎(“day”). This was a Germanic interpretation of Latin dies Martis, itself a translation of Ancient Greek Ἄρεως ἡμέρα ‎(Áreōs hēméra) (interpretatio romana). Cognate with Scots Tysday ‎(“Tuesday”), Saterland Frisian Täisdai ‎(“Tuesday”), West Frisian tiisdei ‎(“Tuesday”), German dialectal Ziestag ‎(“Tuesday”), Danish tirsdag ‎(“Tuesday”), Swedish tisdag ‎(“Tuesday”). More at Tyr, day. Noun ‎(plural Tuesdays), The third day of the week in many religious traditions, and the second day of the week in systems that use the ISO 8601 norm; it follows Monday and precedes Wednesday. Derived terms, Holy Tuesday.
  15. An etymology of the word dies Martis, Latin From diēs ‎(“day” Tuesday) and Martis, genitive of Mars. Swedish, mars (the month) Noun, March (month) i.e. idas of March.
  16. Mars , Latin, Noun, war, battle, conflict.
  17. An etymology of the word T, Abbreviation T, 1. transgender (TG) or transsexual (TS) (used in contrast to cisgender M or F) 2. testosterone.
  18. An etymology of the word T, Afar, Letter T, 1. The third letter in the Afar alphabet.
  19. An etymology of the word T, Dutch, Letter, T (capital, lowercase t)
  20. An etymology of the word t, Egyptian, Noun 1. bread.

436.  Bread is a staple food prepared from a dough of flour and water, usually by baking.


437.  Throughout recorded history it has been popular around the world and is one of the oldest artificial foods, having been of importance since the dawn of agriculture.

438.  An etymology of the word T, Translingual, Letter, Symbol T, Usage notes, As a symbol meaning "time", t is italicised in print; for example, "the position at time t is x".

439.  An etymology of the word t, Translingual, Letter, t (upper case T) See also Τ (tau)

440.  An etymology of the word tau, English tau, Borrowed from Ancient Greek ταῦ (taû). Noun, tau (plural taus) 1. A Τ-shaped sign or structure; a St. Anthony's cross, sometimes considered as a sacred symbol.

441.  The Tau Cross is a form of the Christian cross symbol, named after the Greek letter it resembles.

442.  It is also variously St. Anthony's Cross, Old Testament Cross, Anticipatory Cross, Cross Commissee, Egyptian Cross, Advent Cross, Croce taumata, Saint Francis's Cross, Crux Commissa.

443.  The shape of the letter tau or T was interpreted as representing a crucifix from antiquity.

444.  The staurogram, from Greek ΣΤΑΥΡΟΣ "cross", was a tau-rho ligature used to abbreviate the Greek word for cross in very early New Testament manuscripts such as P66, P45 and P75.

445.  The tau was also considered a symbol of salvation due to the identification of the tau with the sign which in Ezekiel 9:4 was marked on the forehead of the saved ones (וְהִתְוִיתָ תָּו עַל־מִצְחֹות הָאֲנָשִׁים "set a mark (tav; after the Phoenician cross-shape) on the forehead of the men"), or due to the tau-shaped outstretched hands of Moses in Exodus 17:11.


  • The etymology of the word tau, Catalan, Noun, tau f (plural taus) 1. Tav; the Hebrew letter ת‏.
  • The etymology of the word tav, Kurdish, Related term Turkish dağ. Noun, tav, 1. sun.
  • The etymology of the word dağ, Crimean Tatar, Noun, dağ, 1. mountain, hill, top, rock Synonyms, tav. Related to tan.
  • The etymology of the word tan, Wolof, Noun, tan (definite form tan mi) 1. vulture.
  • The etymology of the word tan, Turkish, Noun, 1. dawn, twilight, sunrise, daylight.
  • The etymology of the word tau 1. (religion) A tau cross.
  • The etymology of the word tau (T), Icelandic, Borrowed from Danish tøj. 1. cloth.
  • The etymology of the word tau (T) Kapampangan, Noun, tau.
  1. person
  2. human


446.  The etymology of the word tau (T) From Proto-Polynesian *taqu, from Proto-Oceanic, from Proto-Malayo-Polynesian *taqun. Maori, Noun, tau.


  1. year (time it takes for the Earth to complete one revolution of the Sun)
  2. year (time it takes for any planetary body to make one revolution around another body)
  3. year (a period between set dates that mark a year)
  4. year (scheduled part of a calendar year spent in a specific activity)
  5. year (Julian year) 


447.  In ancient times, tau (T) was used as a symbol for life or resurrection.

448.  St. Anthony of Egypt bore a cross in the form of a tau on his cloak.

449.  The Tau Cross is most commonly used in reference to the Franciscan Order and Saint Francis of Assisi, who adopted it as his personal coat of arms after hearing Pope Innocent III talk about the Tau symbol.

450.  It is now used as a symbol of the Franciscan Order.

451.  An etymology of the word tau, Sotho, Noun, tau 1. lion

452.  Zisurrû, meaning “magic circle drawn with flour,” and inscribed ZÌ-SUR-RA-a, was an ancient Mesopotamian means of delineating, purifying and protecting from evil by the enclosing of a ritual space in a circle of flour.

453.  It involved ritual drawings with a variety of powdered cereals to counter different threats and is accompanied by the gloss: SAG.BA SAG.BA, Akkadian: māmīt māmīt, the curse from a broken oath, in the Exorcists Manual, where it refers to a specific ritual on two tablets the first of which is extant.

454.  The zisurrû, a word ultimately derived from Sumerian, was used as a defensive measure and drawn on the ground around prophylactic figurines as part of a Babylonian ritual to thwart evil spirits, around a patient's bed to protect against ghosts or demons in much the same manner in which bowls thwart demons and curses, or as a component of another elaborate ritual.

455.  It was a component in the Ritual and Incantation-Prayer against Ghost-Induced Illness: Šamaš, and also the Mîs-pî ritual.

456.  In the ritual tablet of the Maqlû incantation series, it instructs “Thereafter, you encircle the bed with flour-paste and recite the incantation sag.ba sag.ba and the incantation tummu bītu (“Adjured is the house”).”

457.  It occurs in a namburbi performed when preparing to dig a new well and appended to tablet seventeen of the Šumma ālu series.

458.  It is incorporated into the Kettledrum rituals, where the circle of flour surrounds the bull whose hide is to form the drum skin.

459.  The encipit én sag.ba sag.ba also appears in the Muššu’u ritual tablet, line thirty-eight.

460.  The circle is rationalized in commentaries as representing certain protective deities, LUGAL.GIR.RA and Meslamtae’a according to one.

461.  In other rituals a circle might be painted in whitewash or dark wash on either side of a doorway for apotropaic purposes.

462.  The choice of flour was crucial to the purpose of the ritual, with šemuš-flour reserved (níĝ-gig) for repelling ghosts, wheat-flour for rituals invoking personal gods and šenuḫa-barley to encircle beds, presumably to counter disease-carrying demons.


463.  In the ritual against broken oaths, a catalogue from Aššur gives the incipits of the two tablets as én (abbreviation for én é-nu-ru) sag-ba sag-ba and én sag-ba min sil7-lá-dè. :231 The colophon line of the first of these tablets, which has been recovered, reads KA-INIM-ma ZÌ-ŠUR-ra NIG-ḪUL-GÁL BÚR.RU.DA-kam. The text describes measures to repel, thwart or imprison demons, such as trapping them in a covered fermentation vat.

464.  The Sag Ba tablet written in both Sumer and Akkad languages says:


  • “Incantation, oath, insurmountable circle of oath.”
  • “insurmountable divine circle of oath.”
  • “Heaven and earth's unaltered circle of oath.”
  • “God is one and cannot be changed.”
  • ”God and man shall not be divided.”


465.  Many of the T-shaped pillars at Göbekli Tepe are decorated with abstract, enigmatic pictograms and carved animal reliefs.


466.  A Plaquette found at Körtik Tepe depicts a snake and the symbol Ψ.

467.  Körtik Tepe is an archaeological mound located near Bismil 's Ağıl ( Kurdish : Anjoli) village in Diyarbakır province.

468.  Körtik Tepe, a site partly contemporary with Göbekli Tepe’s Layer III.


469.  The T-shaped pillars, pictograms, mound, and the sacred symbols at Göbekli Tepe represent the Kop-sidas and A-ra-vani, (Tuatha Dé Danann).


470.  Kop-sidas and A-ra-vani are the T-shaped pillars, mound, and the sacred symbols at Göbekli Tepe 

471.  Relief's on the T-shaped pillars depict mammals such as lions, ram, bulls, boars, foxes, gazelles and donkeys; snakes and other reptiles, arthropods such as insects and arachnids; and birds, particularly Vultures/Crane/Heron/Ibis motifs.

472.  The Vulture/Crane/Heron/Ibis shows up as a significant symbol in many cultures including India and Egypt.

473.  The Vulture is Sacred to the goddess Nekhbet, the goddess of Upper Egypt and also Mut, the ‘mother’ goddess.

474.  The vulture is a symbol of the Goddess Isis (Isidas).

475.  The Ibis represents the teaching of Thoth in Ancient Egypt.

476.  The crane also appears in Australian Aboriginal dances.

477.  The Heron appears as the Ba (depiction/soul/sidas) of both the gods Ra and Osiris.

478.  The crane and bull appear on different panels of The Pillar (kop) of the Boatmen, by Tarvos Trigaranus.

479.  On the Pillar of the Boatmen, the Celtic God Esus (Hesus) is accompanied with the ‘bull with three cranes,' along with Jupiter/Zeus/Amun-Ra, Vulcan, and other gods.

480.  Vultures also feature prominently in the iconography of Çatalhöyük and Jericho.

481.  On one of the T-shaped pillars at Göbekli Tepe is a depiction of what resembles a goose.

482.  The Goose was sacred to the Egyptian god Geb.

483.  Geb often is represented as the ‘earth’ god, and he is the father of the goddess Isis (Isidas) who is sometimes referred to as the ‘egg of the Goose.'

484.  A decapitated human figure with an erected penis appears on one of the pillars.

485.  On the front face of one of the T-shaped pillars is a relief of a taurine head (kop).

486.  The Bull or Taurus is one of the 12 signs of the zodiac.  

487.  The taurine symbol appears as a god in ancient Egypt, as Hathor the cow and Apis the bull.

488.  The sun imagery between the horns found in ancient Egypt is called the royal crown. (royal kop) 

489.  The bull symbol is also found in Mesopotamia.  Akkadian, Assyrian and Babylonian Gods.

490.  These Gods are depicted with bull horns on the heads or with head gear bearing horns.

491.  Depicted on one of the pillars at Göbekli Tepe is a solar disc crown with a crescent underneath (Osiris and Isis).

492.  A solar disc crown is exclusive to gods and goddesses of ancient Egypt.

493.  The depiction of a bird holding the sun/earth on one of the pillars is the forefather of celestial expression, which is found in later cultures of Anatolia, Messepomoia, ancient Egypt and India.


494.  The T-shaped pillars have human arms and fingers carved on their lower half representing the bodies of stylized humans and gods.


495.  The T-shaped representations of humans at Gobekli Tepe are the first ever god depictions of the Aravani and Kopsidas (Tuatha Dé Danann).

496.  Loincloths (tunic/kilt) also appear on the lower half of a few pillars.

497.  The horizontal stone member on top of the column symbolizes a human head (kop).


498.  The pillars as a whole, therefore, have an anthropomorphic identity.


499.  The inhabitants of the site i.e. Aravani and Kopsidas lived in neighboring villages (Araban) for at least part of the year.

500.  Radiocarbon of the Göbekli Tepe site can be fixed at about 9600 BCE.


501.  The surviving structures, then, not only predate pottery, metallurgy, and the invention of writing or the wheel, they were built before the so-called Neolithic Revolution, i.e., the beginning of agriculture and animal husbandry around 9000 BCE.


502.  The construction of Göbekli Tepe implies organization of an advanced order not hitherto associated with Paleolithic, PPNA, or PPNB societies.

503.  The pillars weigh 10–20 metric tons (10–20 long tons; 11–22 short tons), with one still in the quarry weighing 50 tons.

504.  An elite class of religious leaders (Aravani/Kopsidas) supervised the work and later controlled whatever ceremonies took place.

505.  It is the oldest known evidence for a priestly caste (Aravani/Kopsidas)—much earlier than such social distinctions developed elsewhere in the Near East.

506.  Stylistic analysis indicates that it is the oldest religious site yet discovered anywhere in the world.

507.  Klaus Schmidt believed that what he called a "cathedral on a hill" was a pilgrimage destination attracting worshippers up to 150 km (90 mi) distant.

508.  In 2017, a discovery of human crania (kop) with incisions were reported.

509.  Klaus Schmidt also interpreted it in connection with the initial stages of the Neolithic.

510.  It is one of several sites in the vicinity of Karaca Dağ, an area which geneticists suspect may have been the source of at least some of our cultivated grains

511.  Recent DNA analysis of modern domesticated wheat compared with wild wheat has shown that its DNA is closest in sequence to wild wheat found on Karaca Dağ 30 km (20 mi) away from the site, suggesting that this is where modern wheat was first domesticated.

512.  Such scholars suggest that the Neolithic revolution, i.e., the beginnings of grain cultivation, took place here.


513.  Grain cultivation took place in Atlantis (Ireland) prior the great flood (9600 B.C.), and the founding of Göbekli Tepe,

514.  Grain cultivation was re-established after the great flood around Karaca Dağ (9600 B.C.).


515.  The Kopsidas and Aravani invented agriculture and live stock farming and brought civilization to the inhabitants of the earth.

516.  Klaus Schmidt engaged in some speculation regarding the belief systems of the groups that created Göbekli Tepe, based on comparisons with other shrines and settlements.

517.  He assumed shamanic practices and suggested that the T-shaped pillars represent human forms, perhaps ancestors, whereas he saw a fully articulated belief in gods only developing later in Mesopotamia, associated with great temples and palaces.

518.  It corresponds well with an ancient Sumerian belief that agriculture, animal husbandry, and weaving were brought to mankind from the sacred mountain Ekur, which was inhabited by Annuna deities, very ancient gods without individual names.


519.  Ekur is a Sumerian term meaning "mountain house." (Kop house).

520.  An ancient Sumerian text known as the cattle and grain text mentions a mound (kop) called Du-Ku (Atlantis/Ireland/Göbekli Tepe).

521.  Du-Ku is an Akkadian word for a sacred place (sacred kop-sidas).

522.  The sacred place is a hill, mound, mountain (kop) where the soul (sidas) descended, i.e. Kop-sidas.


523.  Du-Ku translates as "holy hill," "holy mound" (House which is the holy mound), or "great mountain".

524.  Du-Ku, therefore, means "holy kop," (house which is the holy kop), or "great kop."

525.  The location is otherwise alluded to in sacred texts as a specifically identified place of godly judgement.

526.  The hill (kop) was the location for ritual offerings to Sumerian gods.

527.  Nungal and the Anunna (Anunnaki/Aravani/Kopsidas) dwell upon the holy hill (kop) in a text written from Gilgamesh.

528.  On the mound of the Du-Ku agriculture had been invented.

529.  Agriculture had been invented by the Kop-sidas (Kop-seed-as).

530.  Those who had been created in the Du-Ku descended from the Du-Ku.


531.  Kop-sidas was created in the Du-Ku 

532.  The Aravani and Kopsidas descended from the Du-Ku.

533.  The Annuna are known as the Anunnaki (also transcribed as: Anunaki, Anunna, Anunnaku (singular), Ananaki, and other variations).

534.  Anunnaki is a group of deities in ancient Mesopotamian cultures (e.g. Sumerian, Akkadian, Assyrian, and Babylonian).

535.  The Anunnaki, Aravani and Kopsidas are one and the same


536.  The Aravani and Kopsidas were the Anunnaki.

537.  Expanding on Schmidt's interpretation that round enclosures could represent sanctuaries, Gheorghiu's semiotic analysis reads Göbekli Tepe's iconography as a cosmogonic map which would have related the local community to the surrounding landscape and the cosmos."

538.  The stones were also intended to stave off evils (Apotropaic magic) through the form of magic representation.

539.  The T-shaped pillars served as totems.

540.  A totem is a spirit being (kop-sidas), sacred object, or symbol that serves as an emblem of a group of people, such as a family, clan, lineage, or tribe (the Kopsidas/Aravani).

541.  After the great flood, the stones at Göbekli Tepe were used for the resurrection and transmigration of souls to the physical world via the soul hole stones.


542.  Soul holes were found at Göbekli Tepe.

543.  A soul hole (Seelenloch) is a term for an "entrance and exit opening for the soul (sidas)."

544.  Similarly, small doors or windows known as armen seelenloch, "poor soul holes," were once incorporated into the walls of houses in Austria.

545.  Seelenloch-Selene hole/soul hole/Isis hole/moon hole/sidas hole.

546.  A large number of megalithic dolmens of Neolithic and later Bronze Age manufacture, from Ireland in the West across to India in the East, have circular apertures cut into their entrance stones. Like the examples at Göbekli Tepe, these bored holes are usually between 25 and 40 centimeters in diameter, too small to allow a normal sized person to pass through bodily. 


547.  Small clay T-shaped figurines were found at a neolithic site near Adiyaman which was built around 2000 years after the temples of Gobeli tepe were covered over.

548.  The site where the small T-shaped clay figurines were found is just 70km away from Gobekli tepe and 60 Km away from Araban. 


549.  Paintings found in a Mountain (Kop) cave on the walls of a holy site at Latmos, Pisidia, dating to circa 4000 years after Göbekli Tepe was erected depict humans (Kop-sidas/Aravani) with T-shaped heads.

550.  The priesthood and people of Göbekli Tepe, i.e., Kopsidas and Aravani later traveled to Ireland, Egypt, India, Ancient Ellada (Greece) and Rome and many other parts of the earth.

551.  They (Kopsidas/Aravani) are the Gods of Göbekli Tepe. 

552.  Beşparmak Mountains (Latin: Latmus; Ancient Greek: Λάτμος) are a ridge of many spurs located in the Muğla and Aydın provinces of Turkey, running in an east-west direction along the north shore of the former Latmian Gulf on the coast of Caria (Karya), which became part of Hellenised Ionia.

553.  The city of Latmus, located on the south slopes of Mount Latmus 25 kilometres (16 mi) east of Miletus, was originally a port on the narrow gulf, as reported by Strabo.

554.  Strabo also states that Latmus is the same as Mount Phthires in the Catalogue of Trojans.

555.  The mouth of the Gulf of Latmus began to fill with sediment from the Maeander (Büyük Menderes) river, which emptied into it, even in classical antiquity.

556.  The ancient writers generally recognized the western spur over the gulf as Latmus, but Strabo reports that the ridge east was called Mount Grium and extended through Caria (Karya).

557.  The Kopsidas and Aravani also founded Caria/Karya in the region of western Anatolia, Pisidia (Kopisidia).

558.  The Kopsidas and Aravani priesthood founded the great religions of Egypt, India, Ellada (Greece), and Rome.

559.  Christianity, Islam and Judaism are counterfeits of these religions.

560.  All these religions have their origins at Atlantis (Ireland).


561.  I am WODEN-BORN (WOODEN-BORN/COPSE/KOPS-BORN), born free and independent.

562.  Kopsidas is my inherent family title. 

363.  My other titles include kopsidas I, of Epirus, Kopsidas I, of Leucadia, Kopsidas I, of Ethica (Ithaca) Kopsidas I, of Sparta, Kopsidas I, of Ellada, Kopsidas I, of the Dorians, Kopsidas I, of the Hellenes, Kopsidas I, of the Greeks, Kopsidas I, of Olympia, Kopsidas I, of Argos, Kopsidas I, of Corinth, Kopsidas I, of Athens, Kopsidas I, King of the Pelasgians, Kopsidas I, of Byzantium, Kopsidas I, of Europa, Kopsidas I, of Macedonia, Kopsidas I, of Jerusalem, Kopsidas I, of IS-RA-EL Anax of the Jews. King of Kings, Lord of Lords, Byzantine Emperor, Emperor of Rome, Augustus. Pontifex Maximus, Caesar, Princep.


564.   An etymology of the word Kopsidas/kop-sida-s/kops-ida-s/ko-psi-da


  1. An etymology of the word Kop in the word kop-sidas-English-Noun (plural kops) from Dutch, literally meaning ‘head’, crown, top, pillar, and hill, mountain, mound. Danish, cup, i.e. pour the wine into the cup.
  2. An etymology of the word Kop, English, Noun, hoe (plural hoes), An agricultural tool consisting of a long handle with a flat blade fixed perpendicular to it at the end, used for digging rows.   
  3. An etymology of the word Sida in the word kop-sidas-Modern Latin, from Hellenic sidē ‘pomegranate tree’, also ‘water lily’. The aos sí, older form aes sídhe. The aes sídhe is the Irish term for a supernatural race in Irish and Scottish tradition.
  4. An etymology of the word Sida-English-noun (plural sidas), from the genus name meaning water lily or pomegranate. The word “sida” derives from the writings of Theophrastus, who was a pupil of Aristotle. Aristotle left his original manuscripts and library to Theophrastus. Aristotle was a pupil of Plato.
  5. An etymology of the word side, Middle Irish, Noun, side, 1. a fairy hill or mound. 2. (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”). 
  6. An etymology of the word Sida-Ilocano, Noun, sida 1. fish.
  7. An etymology of the word Kops in the word kops-idas (copse) = a small group of trees especially live Oak (Dagda/Daghda/Dag-ida) or Elm (El-m/Elatha), (Dendera), grove, mott, forest, orchard (pomegranates), stand, tree, wood, coppice, bush, brush. (Grove-Druidism, Wicca) A place of worship.
  8. An etymology of the word Ida-s kops-idas = Mount Ida in Crete and, Mount Ida in Phrygia. East or Easter. Idas and Sidas also means eternal soul. March. (Dag-ida), Kops-ida = Druid. Druid = Kops-ida (Dag-ida).
  9. An etymology of the word ko in ko-psi-da.
  10. An etymology of the word ko, کوه, Persian, From Middle Persian ‎(kof, “hill, mountain”), Noun, کوه • ‎(kuh) ‎(plural کوه‌ها ‎(kuh-hâ)) 1. mountain.
  11. An etymology of the word kő, Hungarian, Noun, kő ‎(plural kövek) 1. stone.
  12. An etymology of the word ko, English, Noun, ko, 1. (game of Go) a local shape to which the ko rule applies, a ko shape.
  13. An etymology of the word, Go, (games) An ancient Chinese board game, played with 181 black stones and 180 white ones, typically on a board of 19 × 19 squares. 2. (game of Go) a stone in a ko in atari, a ko stone. Go, Anagram Og.
  14. An etymology of the word Og, Proper noun Og, Popular supposed name for a caveman or other prehistoric man.
  15. An etymology of the word atari, Basque, Noun, atari 1. gateway, doorway, portal.
  16. An etymology of the word atari, English Noun, Atari ‎(plural Ataris) 1. (video games) An Atari video game system or computer.
  17. An etymology of the word ko in the word ko-psi-da, Danish, From Old Norse kýr (East dialect ko, compare Swedish ko), from Proto-Germanic *kūz, from Proto-Indo-European *gʷṓws ‎(“cow”). Noun, ko c (singular definite koen, plural indefinite køer) 1. cow.
  18. An etymology of the word ko, Guanano, Noun, ko 1. water. 2. medicine.
  19. An etymology of the word ko, Latvian, Pronoun ko (interrogative) what, who (accusative case of kas).
  20. An etymology of the word kas, French, Noun, kas 1. plural of ka.
  21. An etymology of the word ka, English, From Egyptian k3, Noun, ka ‎(plural kas) 1. A spiritual part of the soul in the Egyptian religion, which survived after death.
  22. An etymology of the word ko in the word ko-psi-da, Norman, Alternative forms co, From Old French col, from Latin collum ‎(“neck”). Noun, ko m ‎(plural kos).
  23. An etymology of the word kos, Hungarian, Noun, kos ‎(plural kosok) 1. ram (a male sheep)
  24. An etymology of the word collum, English, Borrowing from Latin collum, Noun, collum ‎(plural colla) 1. (anatomy) A neck or cervix. 2. (anatomy) The neck. Homophone column.   
  25. An etymology of the word column, an upright pillar, typically cylindrical, supporting an arch, entablature, or other structure or standing alone as a monument, Synonyms, pillar, post, pole, support, upright, vertical, baluster, pier, pile, piling, pilaster, stanchion, standard, prop, buttress; rod, shaft, leg, mast, tower, pylon; obelisk, monolith; technicalnewel, caryatid/Karyatid, telamon, herm.
  26. An etymology of the word cervix, 1. The lower, narrow portion of the uterus where it joins with the top end of the vagina.
  27. An etymology of the word collum, Latin, From Proto-Indo-European *kwol-o- ‎(“neck, literally 'that on which the head turns'”); see also Middle Dutch and Old Norse hals ‎(“neck”), from *kʷékʷlos ‎(“circle, wheel”). Noun, collum, 1. (anatomy) neck, throat. 2. upper stem of a plant.
  28. An etymology of the word stem, English, From Old English stemn, stefn ‎(“stem, trunk (of a tree)”), from Proto-Germanic *stamniz. Noun, stem ‎(plural stems) 1. The stock of a family; a race or generation of progenitors. 2. A branch of a family.
  29. An etymology of the word psi in the word ko-psi-das
  30. An etymology of the word psi, English, From Ancient Greek ψῖ ‎(psî), 1. The twenty-third letter of Classical and Modern Greek alphabet and the twenty-fifth letter of Old and Ancient Greek alphabet. (Ψ, ψ). 2. (uncountable, parapsychology) A form of psychic energy.
  31. An etymology of the word Ψ, Translingual, Symbol, Ψ, sometimes used instead of ♆ for Neptune. 1. (astronomy) The symbol for Neptune. 2. (alchemy) bismuth.
  32. An etymology of the word bismuth, English, From German Wismut, perhaps from weiß ‎(“white”) Masse ‎(“mass”). Noun 1. A chemical element (symbol Bi) with an atomic number of 83. 2. (countable) A single atom of this element. 3. A very small amount; a whit.
  33. An etymology of the word whit, Middle English, Adjective 1. white.
  34. An etymology of the word atom, English, From Middle French athome, from Latin atomus ‎(“smallest particle”), from Ancient Greek ἄτομος ‎(átomos, “indivisible”), from ἀ- ‎(a-, “not”) +‎ τέμνω ‎(témnō, “I cut”). Noun, atom ‎(plural atoms) 1. (chemistry, physics) The smallest possible amount of matter which still retains its identity as a chemical element, now known to consist of a nucleus surrounded by electrons.
  35. An etymology of the word Neptune, English, From Latin Neptūnus, from Proto-Indo-European *nébʰos, ‎(“cloud”) (source of Ancient Greek νέφος ‎(néphos), Sanskrit नभस् ‎(nábhas), etc.), with the sense of "wet, moist." 1. (Roman mythology) The god of the ocean and of earthquakes.
  36. An etymology of the word Neptune, French, From Latin Neptūnus. Proper noun, Neptune 1. Neptune (Roman god of the sea) 2. Neptune (planet). Neptune, Symbol, Black dog, Greek equivalent Poseidon.
  37. An etymology of the word ida in ko-ψ-ida. Ida-s = Mount Ida in Crete and, Mount Ida in Phrygia. East or Easter. Idas and Sidas also means eternal soul. March.
  38. An etymology of the word da in ko-psi--da. English, Noun, da ‎(plural das)-(Ireland, Scotland, Northern England) Father.
  39. An etymology of the word da in ko-psi-da. Dalmatian From Latin de ab. Compare Italian da. Preposition da, 1. from. 2. of.
  40. An etymology of the word da. Ewe, Noun da 1. bow 2. mother 3. snake.
  41. An etymology of the word da. North Frisian, Article da the (plural) See also di, jü. An etymology of the word jü. North Frisian Pronoun, jü 1. she.
  42. An etymology of the word da in ko-psi-da. Welsh, From Proto-Celtic *dagos ‎(“good”) (compare Irish dea-). Adjective da ‎(feminine singular da, plural da, equative cystal, comparative gwell, superlative gorau), good, well. Noun da m, goodness (collective noun) goods, cattle.
  43. An etymology of the word da in ko-psi-da. Zhuang, Noun da 1. eye. North Frisian, Article da, See also di, jü, dåt. Ojibwe, Particle, Related terms, daga. Scottish Gaelic, Prepositional pronoun, da, Alternative form of dha. 
  44. An etymology of the word daga, Hiligaynon, From Spanish daga, Noun, dágà, 1. clay, clay soil 2. sacrifice, specifically human sacrifice.
  45. An etymology of the word dha, Scottish Gaelic, dha, to it.
  46. An etymology of the word da, Spanish, Verb da, Third-person singular (él, ella, also used with usted?) present indicative form of dar. 
  47. An etymology of the word da, Vanimo, Noun, da 1. pig. English, Noun, da ‎(plural das) (Ireland, Scotland, Northern England) Father. Synonyms pa, Pa. See also, grandpa, ma. Basque, Noun, pa 1. kiss. Catalan pa, From Old Provençal pan, from Latin pānis. Pan. Pan is the god of the wild, shepherds and flocks, nature of mountain wilds and rustic music, and companion of the nymphs (sida). Pan is associated with a mother goddess Rhea and Cybele. An etymology of the word pa, Dakota, Noun, pa 1. head.
  48. An etymology of the word da, Basque, Verb, da third-person singular present indicative of izan; He/She is (Isis). Cebuano, Initial clipping of ada (related words, gon-ada-l, Lef-k-ada, Ell-ada, Kaumodaki g-ada, Dagh-ada-kopsida).
  49. An etymology of the word s in the word Kopsida-s. Egyptian, Noun, (hiero_O34) 1. A door bolt of wood or copper [since the Pyramid Texts]
  50. An etymology of the word s, Egyptian, Noun, man (male person) [since the Old Kingdom], Descendants-Coptic: ⲥⲁ- ‎(ⲥⲁ-) 1. Being, creature (used of a snake) [Pyramid Texts]
  51. An etymology of the word s, Egyptian, Noun, 1. A type of fish [22nd dynasty]
  52. An etymology of the word s, Egyptian, Noun, 1. A cloth. 
  53. An etymology of the word s, Egyptian, Noun, 1. A type of goose, especially as an offering for the dead [Old Kingdom]
  54. An etymology of the word s, Serbo-Croatian, Abbreviation, s ‎(Cyrillic spelling с) 1. (grammar) neuter gender (srednji rod)
  55. An etymology of the word s, Swedish, Abbreviation s, 1. page; Abbreviation of sida.

 

365.  Kopsidas means Bodb Derg, Bodb Sída ar Femen ('of the Mound on Femen') 


566.  Kopsidas also means Elada/Dagada, “Tree of Life,” House of Horus, i.e., Isis/Osiris/Set/Nephthys/Horus/Ra/Wadjet/Iusaaset/Yahweh, and all came forth from the House of the Aravani and the House of Kopsidas that originated from Atlantis (Ireland). 

567.  Kopsidas also means Wanaka/Wanax/Anax.

568.  I am the one who the Semites call Mashiach, but I am not a Semite.

569.  I am the Iach also known as Kopsidas Soter.


570.  An etymology of the word Mashiach, Mash-iach.


  1. Mash, English, Noun, mash ‎(plural mashes) (obsolete) A mesh. See mesh. Mesh, English, Verb mesh ‎(third-person singular simple present meshes, present participle meshing, simple past and past participle meshed) 1. To fit in, to come together. Anagram Shem.
  2. An etymology of the word Shem, English, From Ancient Hellenic Σημ ‎(Sēm), from Hebrew שם ‎(Šēm). Proper noun Shem 1. (biblical) The oldest son of Noah, brother to Ham and Japheth. 2. A male given name of biblical origin. Related terms 1. Semite 2. Semitic.


571.  An etymology of the word iach in the word Mash-iach.


  1. Irish, Noun, iach m 1. genitive singular of eo. 
  2. An etymology of the is, Irish, Inflected form of eō ‎(“go”). Irish, Noun eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. (figuratively) noble being, prince. 
  3. Etymology 2 Noun eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) (literary) yew tree. Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation. (for an etymology of īre and Semite see below)


572.  The House of Horus, the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, the Druids and the Aravani are all one and the same, they all came forth from Gobekli Tepe.

573.  A triple deity (sometimes referred to as threefold, tripled, triplicate, tripartite, triune or triadic, or as a Trinity) is a deity associated with the number three (3).


574.  Some examples of triple deities; the Moon goddess Artemis, Selene, Hecate. Aphrodite Urania, Aphrodite Pontia, Aphrodite Pandemos. Hathor, Nephthys, Isis. Ériu, Fódla, Banba. Zeus, Athena and Apollo. Osiris (husband), Isis (wife), and Horus (son). Isis, Hathor, Wadjet. Isis, Set, Osiris, Khonsu. The Theban triad of Amun, Mut, and Khonsu (Yahweh). Roman Catholicism, Eastern Orthodoxy, and Protestantism believe in God as the Trinity, comprising the God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. The Gnostic text three forms of Divine Thought: The Father, The Son, and The Mother. Brigid. Lord Shiva. Bahuchara Mata. Rudra. The Lingam. Venus Genetrix. The Roman Capitoline Triad of Jupiter (father), Juno (wife), and Minerva (daughter). The Roman pleibian triad of Ceres, Liber Pater and Libera (or its Greek counterpart with Demeter, Dionysos and Kore/ Persephone).


575.  The Matres or Matronae are usually represented as a group of three but sometimes with as many as 27 (3 × 3 × 3) inscriptions.


576.  The Matres were associated with motherhood and fertility.


577.  Kop also means hoofd from Middle Dutch hovet, hooft, from Old Dutch hōvit, from Proto-Germanic *haubudą, ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *kauput-, *kaput-.  Low German Höft, German Haupt, West Frisian haed (head), English head, Danish hoved. Hoved from Old Norse hǫfuð, haufuð, from Proto-Germanic *hafudą or *habudą, northern form of *haubudą, from Proto-Indo-European *kauput-, *kaput- ‎(“head”).


578.  These are derived terms from the meaning "the head (kop) of a body".  The prefix "hoofd-" means "main, head (kop), chief", so words derived from that meaning are listed on hoofd.  For example a chief (head/kop) of a state.

579.  Hoved (kop) also means a "person." From Anglo-Norman parsone, persoun et al. (Old French persone ‎(“human being”, a natural person, "Man"), French personne. Displaced native wight (from Old English wiht ‎(“person, human being”). In Christianity, any one of the three hypostases of the Holy Trinity: God the Father, God the Son, or God the Holy Spirit as contrasted with the unity of the Godhead (GodKop).


580.  Hypostases are also the single person of Christ, as contrasted with his dual human and divine nature and also can mean “ A triple deity.”


581.  Blue lotus (or blue Egyptian lotus), but also blue water lily (or blue Egyptian water lily), and sacred blue lily (or sacred narcotic lily of the nile), is a water-lily (sida) in the genus Nymphaea.


582.  As a symbol of re-birth, the lotus (sidas) was closely related to the imagery of the funerary of Osiris (Dagda/Kopsidas).


583.  The Four Sons of Horus were frequently shown standing on a lotus (sidas) in front of Osiris (Dagda/Kopsidas).


584.  The Book of the Dead contains spells for "transforming oneself into a lotus" (sidas) and thus fulfilling the promise of resurrection.


585.  The lotus (sidas) was commonly used in art as a symbol of Upper Egypt.


586.  The lotus (sidas) was often shown with its long stems intertwined with papyrus reeds (kop) (a symbol of Lower Egypt) as a representation of the unification of the two lands (kop-sidas). ​

587.  DIODORUS SICULUS - LIBRARY OF HISTORY. Book I

  • 10. 1. Now the Egyptians have an account like this:  When in the beginning the universe came into being, men first came into existence in Egypt, both because of the favourable climate of the land and because of the nature of the Nile.  For this stream, since it produces much life and provides a spontaneous supply of food, easily supports whatever living things have been engendered; for both the root of the reed (kop) and the lotus (sida) (kop-sida), as well as the Egyptian bean and corsaeon, as it is called, and many other similar plants, supply the race of men (Kopsidas) with nourishment all ready for use


588.  The ancient Egyptians believed that after death the soul (sidas) travelled through the underworld to the Halls of Ma'at (or Halls of Judgement).


589.  There their heart was weighed against the feather of Ma'at and those who met the standard passed on to a blissful existence in the field of reeds.


590.  An etymology of the word reed.  


  1. Manx:  From Old Irish rí, from Proto-Celtic *rīxs, from Proto-Indo-European (“ ruler, King”). For example, a chief (kop) of a state.  
  2. The titular head (kop) of a nation, as a president or king (i.e. kop).  


591.  The lotus (sidas) has been a symbol of purity since before the time of the Buddha.  


592.  In Buddhism Lotuses (sidas) are symbols of purity and 'spontaneous' generation and hence symbolize divine birth.  


593. According to the Lalitavistara, 'the spirit of the best of men is spotless, like the new lotus (sida) in the [muddy] water which does not adhere to it', and, according to esoteric Buddhism, the heart of the beings is like an unopened lotus (sida): when the virtues of the Buddha develop the lotus (sidas) blossoms therein.


594.  This is why the Buddha sits on a lotus (sida) in bloom.


595.  In Tantrism the sida is the symbol of the feminine principle.  


596.  The lotuses are usually differentiated by their colour and grouping, in three or five flowers, which may or may not be combined with leaves.


  • White lotus (sidas):  This symbolizes Bodhi, the state of total mental purity and spiritual perfection, and the pacification of our nature. It generally has eight petals corresponding to the Noble Eightfold Path of the Good Law. It is the lotus found at the heart of the Garbhadhatu Mandala, being the womb or embryo of the world. It is characteristic of the esoteric sects, and the lotus of the Buddhas.
  • Red lotus (sidas):  This symbolizes the original nature of the heart (hrdaya). It is the lotus of love, compassion, passion, activity and all the qualities of the heart. It is the lotus of Avalokitesvara.

  • Blue lotus (sidas):  This is the symbol of the victory of the spirit over the senses, of intelligence and wisdom, of knowledge. It is always represented as a partially opened bud, and (unlike the red lotus) its centre is never seen. It is the lotus of Manjusri, and also one of the attributes of Prajnaparamita, the embodiment of the 'perfection of wisdom'.

  • Pink lotus (sidas):  This is the supreme lotus, generally reserved for the highest deity, sometimes confused with the white lotus it is the lotus of the historical Buddha..
  • Purple lotus (sidas):  This is the mystic lotus (sidas), represented only in images belonging to a few esoteric sects. The flowers may be in full bloom and reveal their heart, or in a bud. They may be supported by a simple stem, a triple stem (3+3+3), symbolizing the three divisions of Garbhadhatu: Vairocana, lotus and vajra), or a quintuple stem (symbolizing the Five Knowledges of Vajradhatu). The eight petals represent the Noble Eightfold Path and the eight principal acolyte deities of the central deity on the mandalas. The flowers may also be depicted presented in a cup (kop) or on a tray, as a symbol of homage.


597.  In Jainism, siddhas are the liberated souls who have destroyed all karmas and have obtained moksha.  


598.  Siddhas do not have a body; they are the soul in its purest form.  


599.  The Siddhas reside in the Siddha-shila, which is situated at the top (kop) of the Universe. (Kop-siddhas)


600.  Siddhar also refers to the people (Kop-siddhar) who were early age wandering adepts that dominated ancient Tamil teaching and philosophy.

601.  They were knowledgeable in science, technology, astronomy, literature, fine arts, music, drama, dance, and provided solutions to common people in their illness and advice for their future.


602.  Some of their ideologies are considered to have originated during the First Sangam period.


603.  The First Sangam period or Head Sangam period was a legendary period in the history of Ancient Tamilakam said to be the foremost of Tamil Sangams, known in the Tamil language as கூடல் (kooṭal) or 'gathering.'


604.  The First Head (kop) Sangam period was between 9600 BCE to 5200 BCE. (the Kop-siddhar and Aravani people of Göbekli Tepe).


605.  The Siddhar (Kop-Siddhar/Aravani) people (First Head (kop) Sangam period) came forth from Gobekli Tepe.

606.  “Once upon a time, a young couple-Baiye (Osiris/Dagda) and Hehua (Isis/Brigid) (Chinese name of Lotus (sida)) lived nearby a lotus pond in Tianping Village, Changxing. They grew up together and got married. At their wedding night, a giant gold dragon appeared in the sky after thunder. Next year Hehua (Isis/Brigid) gave birth to a child (Horus/Ogma) with squama under the arms. The villagers called it Longzhong (dragon seed/seeda i.e. Kopsida). The little dragon left finally. He thanked his mother for his birth and rained the dry land. So there was always good harvest in Tianping village. Villagers made a dragon and named it Baiye Dragon (Baiye is the name of the father) to express their thanks and appreciation. And they performed dragon-dancing at festivals to pray for peace and prosperity.”

607.  Esus or Hesus (Osiris/Dagda) was a Gaulish god.


608.  The two statues on which the name Hesus appears are the Pillar (kop) of the Boatmen from among the Parisii (Celts) and a pillar (kop) from Trier among the Treveri (Celts).


609.  In both of these, Esus is portrayed cutting (copse/koψ ) branches from trees (copse/kops) with his axe (Ψ/Kops-sidas).


610.  Kops (Κοψ) in the Hellenic language also means to cut. Kops-ida (Κοψίδα/Kopsida/Hesus/Jesus/Set/Osiris/Horus/Dagda/Bodb Sída).

611.  The triad of Celtic deities: Teutates, Hesus (an aspirated form of Esus), and Taranis T-ara-vanis.

612.  Taranis T-a-ra-vanis is identified with (Jupiter/Zues/Amun-Ra/Elatha/Osiris/Dagda).

613.  Teutates is identified with Mercury (Hermes/Osiris/Dagda) and Esus with Mars (T/Tuesday/Ares/Horus/Osiris/Dagda/Bodb Sída/Kopsida).


614.  Esus is accompanied, on different panels of the Pillar (kop) of the Boatmen, by Tarvos Trigaranus (the ‘bull with three cranes’), along with Jupiter/Zeus/Amun-Ra, Vulcan, and other gods.


615.  The bull and cranes are motifs that are depicted on the pillars at Göbekli Tepe.


616.  In the imagery, the bull and tree (copse/kops) are both divine.


617.  The Parisii were Celtic Iron Age people who lived on the banks of the river Seine in Gaul from the middle of the third century BC until the Roman era.


618.  With the Suessiones, the Parisii participated in the general rising of Vercingetorix against Julius Caesar in 52 BC.

619.  Their chief (Kop) city (oppidum) was on the site of Lutetia, which later became a moderately important city in the Roman province of Gallia Lugdunensis and ultimately the modern city of Paris, whose name is derived from theirs.

620.  Vercingetorix 82 BC – 46 BC) was a chieftain of the Arverni (Aravani) tribe; he united the Gauls in a revolt against Roman forces during the last phase of Julius Caesar's Gallic Wars.


621.  The Arverni were a Celtic tribe.


622.  The tribe was located in what is today the French Auvergne region, which derives its name from the Arverni (Aravani).

623.  An oppidum (plural opp-ida/Kop-s-ida) is a large fortified Iron Age settlement.


624.  Oppida are associated with the Celtic late La Tène culture, emerging during the 2nd and 1st centuries BC, spread across Europe, stretching from Britain and Iberia in the west to the edge of the Hungarian plain in the east.


625.  They continued in use until the Romans began conquering Europe.


626.  North of the River Danube, where the population remained independent from Rome, oppida continued to be utilized in the 1st century AD.


627.  The river Danube derives its named from Danú (Tuatha Dé Danann).


628.  Danú is the mother goddess of the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Bodb Sída /Kopsida, the Druids.


629.  An etymology of the word Danú, Da-nu.


  1. English, Noun, da ‎(plural das) (Ireland, Scotland, Northern England) Father. Synonyms pa, Pa. See also, grandpa, ma. Basque, Noun, pa 1. kiss. An etymology of the word pa, Catalan pa, From Old Provençal pan, from Latin pānis. Pan. Pan is the god of the wild, shepherds and flocks, nature of mountain wilds and rustic music, and companion of the nymphs (sida). Pan is associated with a mother goddess Rhea and Cybele.
  2. An etymology of the word pa, Dakota, Noun, pa 1. head i.e. kop.
  3. An etymology of the word da, Basque, Verb, da third-person singular present indicative of izan; He/She is (Isis). Cebuano, Initial clipping of ada (related words, gon-ada-l, Lef-k-ada, Ell-ada, Kaumodaki g-ada, Dagh-ada)
  4. An etymology of the word ada, Noun, ada ‎(definite accusative adanı, plural adalar, island (Ireland)
  5. An etymology of the word ada, Balinese, Verb ada 1. to be (exist
  6. An etymology of the word ada, Crimean Gothic, Noun ada 1. egg
  7. An etymology of the word ada, Hiligaynon Etymology From Spanish hada. Noun áda, 1. fairy. (i.e the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsi-das)
  8. An etymology of the word Da, Ewe, Noun da, 1. bow 2. mother 3. snake. Fala, From Old Portuguese da, from de + a. Preposition, da f ‎(plural das, masculine do, masculine plural dos). German, da, (then): also; dann. Manx da, From Old Irish do. Pronoun, da 1. third-person singular masculine of da, to him/it
  9. An etymology of the word "it". It, English, Noun it ‎(plural its). One who is neither a he nor a she
  10. An etymology of the word "it", Azeri, Noun, it ‎(Cyrillic spelling ит) 1. dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major.
  11. An etymology of the word "it", Charrua, Noun it 1. fire
  12. An etymology of the word "it", Chuukese, Noun it 1. name
  13. An etymology of the word "it", Crimean Tatar Synonyms köpek.
  14. An etymology of the word kopek, Crimean Tatar Noun, kopek dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god/köp-ek God). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major.
  15. An etymology of the word kop in the word kop-ek. Kop-English-Noun (plural kops) from Dutch, literally meaning ‘head’, crown, top, pillar, and hill, mountain, mound. Danish, cup, i.e. pour the wine into the cup. Kops (copse) = a small group of trees especially live Oak (Dagda/Daghda/Dag-ida) or Elm (El-m/Elatha), (Dendera), grove, mott, forest, orchard (pomegranates), stand, tree, wood, coppice, bush, brush. (Grove-Druidism, Wicca) A place of worship
  16. An etymology of the word ek in the word kop-ek, Icelandic, From Old Norse ek, from Proto-Norse ‎(ek), from Proto-Germanic *ek, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Alternative forms ég (modern), eg (archaic, poetic). Ido ek, Borrowing from Latin ex, with the x changed to just k so not to interfere with ex-, which shares the same origin. Preposition ek, out of. Marshallese, Noun, ek 1. fish. Middle English, Conjunction ek 1. also. Related terms eake.
  17. An etymology of the word eake, Nauruan, Noun, eake, 1. war 2. battle, 3. feud 4. fight 5. dispute
  18. An etymology of the word ek, Old Norse, From Proto-Norse ‎(ek), from Proto-Germanic *ek (whence also Old English iċ, Old Saxon, Old Frisian and Old Dutch ik, Old High German ih, Gothic ‎(ik)), from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Among the earliest attestations of the pronoun, as ek, is the proto-Norse inscription on the 2nd-4th century Lindholm amulet, which also contains a postpositive, perhaps clitic, form of the word, in hateka, “I am called” — compare Old Norse heiti ek ‎(“I hight, I am called”) (Old Gutnish hait-) and the form of terms such as kank, kannk ‎(“I can”) (kann + ek). The inscription on the shaft of the Kragehul I spear
  19. An etymology of the word ek, Old Saxon, From Proto-Germanic *aiks, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyǵ- ‎(“oak”). Noun ēk 1. oak. Swedish, From Old Norse eik, from Proto-Germanic *aiks, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyǵ- ‎(“oak”). Noun, ek c 1. oak. Tocharian B, From Proto-Tocharian *ëk, from Late Proto-Indo-European *okʷs, from *h₃okʷ-, *h₃ekʷ- ‎(“eye; to see”). Compare Tocharian A ak. Noun, ek 1. eye
  20. An etymology of the word "it", Irish, Alternative forms id.
  21. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Anagram Sid
  22. An etymology of the id, Synonyms lizard brain
  23. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Alternative spelling of ide.
    An etymology of the id Latin, From the pronominal Proto-Indo-European *i-; see also Old Church Slavonic ону ‎(onu, “he”), Lithuanian ans ‎(“he”)
  24. An etymology of the ide, English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus (species name), from Swedish id. Noun, ide ‎(plural ides). 1. A freshwater fish of the family Cyprinidae, found across northern Europe and Asia, Leuciscus idus (Leucas Idas). See also ides. Ides, English. Noun ides ‎(plural ides) (singular used with singular or plural verb) 1. In the Roman calendar the fifteenth day of March, May, July, October, and the thirteenth day of the other months. Eight days after the nones. Anagrams -side. Side are The sídhe: abodes of the aes sídhe, Kop-sida. Ide, Old English, From Proto-Germanic *dīsiz ‎(“goddess”), from Proto-Indo-European *dʰēs- ‎(“sacred one, saint, hallow, god, deity”). Cognate with Old Saxon idis, Old High German it is (Isis), Old Norse dís. Ides Noun ides f (poetic) virgin, lady, woman (especially when noble or magical), queen. Ides, Portuguese, Verb, ides, Second-person plural (vós) present indicative of ir.
  25. An etymology of the "ir". Galician ir, From Latin īre. English ir, From Middle English ire, yre, shortened form of iren ‎(“iron”). Norwegian Bokmål Noun ire m ‎(definite singular iren, indefinite plural irer, definite plural irene) 1. person from Ireland, Irishman. Old French Noun ire f ‎(oblique plural ires, nominative singular ire, nominative plural ires) 1. ire, anger, rage.
  26. An etymology of the ir Kaera, Noun ir water. Latin, Noun ir n ‎(no genitive); irregular declension 1. (rare, anatomy) hand
  27. An etymology of the ir, Latvian, From Proto-Baltic *irā (cf. dialectal, archaic forms irād, iraid, irāg, and also Lithuanian yrà, which existed alongside *esti (cf. Old Church Slavonic єстъ ‎(jestŭ), Russian есть ‎(jest’), Lithuanian dialectal ẽsti, Old Prussian ast), initially with basically existential (“there is”) meaning, but later on extending to all copular meanings, thus replacing *esti. In Sudovian, also the first person form irm ‎(“I am”) is derived from this stem. The origin of Proto-Baltic *irā is, however, unclear. Various sources have been proposed: an older interjection (cf. Lithuanian aurè ‎(“look!”)), the particle and conjunction ir ‎(“both... and...”), a noun with the meaning “existence,” “reality,” “thing,” or even (more recently) the Proto-Indo-European secondary third-person verbal ending *-r with a later -ā-extension. Verb, ir (he, she, it) is; 3rd person singular present indicative form of būt. Etymology 2 From Proto-Baltic *ir, from the reduced grade *r̥ of Proto-Indo-European *ar ‎(“so, then; question particle”) (whence also Latvian ar ‎(“with”), q.v.). The original meaning “and” (cf. Lithuanian cognate) is found in 16th- and 17th-century texts, but from the 18th century on ir was no longer used in this sense. Cognates include Lithuanian ir̃ ‎(“and”), Old Prussian ir ‎(“also”), er ‎(“(along) with”), Ancient Greek ἄρα, ἄρ', ῥά ‎(ára, ár', rhá (Ra), “so, then, therefore”). Synonyms kā ... tā. Synonymsm arī (Mars). Spanish Verb ir ‎(first-person singular present voy, first-person singular preterite fui, past participle ido) 1. to go 2. (reflexive) to go away, to leave. See irse. Yapese, Pronoun ir, Third-person singular pronoun; he, she, it
  28. An etymology of the word ka, From Egyptian k3. Noun ka ‎(plural kas), A spiritual part of the soul in Egyptian mythology, which survived after death
  29. An Etymology of the word ta, Ama, Noun, Fire
  30. An Etymology of the word ta, Estonian, Pronoun, he/she
  31. An Etymology of the word ta, Ewe, Noun, chapter, head (kop). Verb 1. to castrate
  32. An Etymology of the word chapter. Noun, chapter (plural chapters) the governing body of a religious community, especially a cathedral or a knightly order. synonyms: governing body, council, assembly, convocation, synod, consistory "the cathedral chapter
  33. An etymology of the ide, Haitian Creole, From French idée ‎(“idea”). Hungarian, Adverb ide (comparative idébb, superlative legidébb) 1. here 2. hither, this way. Ide, Macuna, Noun ide 1. water. Malay, Noun id 1. feast day. Maltese, Noun id f ‎(plural idejn) (anatomy) hand. Swedish Noun id c ide; a fish, Leuciscus idus (Leucas-idas). North Frisian, Article da, See also di, jü, dåt. Ojibwe, Particle, Related terms, daga. Scottish Gaelic, Prepositional pronoun, da, Alternative form of dha. An etymology of the word daga, Hiligaynon, From Spanish daga, Noun, dágà, 1. clay, clay soil 2. sacrifice, specifically human sacrifice.
  34. An etymology of the word dha, Scottish Gaelic, dha, to it. An etymology of the word da, Spanish, Verb da, Third-person singular (él, ella, also used with usted?) present indicative form of dar.
  35. An etymology of the word da, Vanimo, Noun, da 1. pig. Welsh da From Proto-Celtic *dagos ‎(“good”) (compare Irish dea-). Adjective, da ‎(feminine singular da, plural da, equative cystal, comparative gwell, superlative gorau) 1. good, well. Noun, da m, 1. goodness 2. (collective noun) goods, cattle. Zhuang, Noun, da 1. eye.


630.  An etymology of the word él, ella,


  1. An etymology of the word el, Cornish, Noun, el m ‎(plural eledh) 1. angel. Dalmatian, From Latin ille, illud. Galician, From Latin ille ‎(“that”). Compare Portuguese ele, Spanish él. Pronoun, el m nominative and oblique (dative lle, accusative o) 1. he. Related terms ela, elas, eles. Occitan, From Old Provençal [Term?], from Latin ille. Pronoun, Venetian, Pronoun, el.
  2. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa. An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ireland, Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada)
  3. An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun 1. lightning, ray 2. gem, jew-el, hidden treasure 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning. An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha). Examples, Cyb-ele, S-ele-ne. Irish , atha, Noun, atha f ‎(genitive singular atha) 1. space of time. Irish mutation, with h-prothesis, hatha (Hathor). el 1. he (third-person singular subject pronoun) 2. it (third-person singular subject pronoun) he, she, it used as an obligatory clitic pronoun following a verb. Turkish, Noun, el ‎(definite accusative eli, plural eller) 1. country, homeland, province.
  4. An etymology of the word ella, Asturian, From Latin illa, feminine of ille. Pronoun, ella, 1. she. Catalan el, From Old Provençal elha, ela, from Latin illa, feminine of ille. Faroese, From Old Norse ella. Conjunction, ella 1. or. Icelandic From Old Norse ella. Conjunction ella 1. or else. Spanish From Latin illa, feminine of ille. Pronoun, ella ‎(plural ellas) 1. she, her (used subjectively and after prepositions) 2. it (used subjectively and after prepositions to refer to feminine nouns). Related terms 1. el.
  5. An etymology of the word lle, Galician, Pronoun, lle dative (nominative el, oblique el, accusative o) 1. (to) him, her (masculine and feminine singular third-person personal pronoun) Related terms el, eles, ela, elas.
  6. An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland.
  7. An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha)
  8. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa
  9. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ethica/Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada)
  10. An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun 1. lightning, ray, gem, jew-el, hidden treasure 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning
  11. An etymology of the word nu in Da-nu. English, Noun nu 1. Name for the letter of the Greek alphabet Ν ‎(N) and ν ‎(n). 2. A measure of constringence in lenses or prisms. Albanian, From Proto-Albanian *nu, from Proto-Indo-European *nu ‎(“now”). Related to ni. Compare Ancient Greek νῦν ‎(nûn), Old High German nu ‎(“now”) Adverb nu 1. v Related terms ni. Breton, From Proto-Celtic *snīs (compare Old Irish sní). Reconstruction:Proto-Celtic/snīs, From Proto-Indo-European *wéy. Pronoun *snīs 1. we. Descendants Old Irish: sinni, Irish: sinn. Icelandic, Pronoun, sinn m (feminine sín, neuter sitt) (3rd person sing. poss reflex) his, her, their
  12. An etymology of the word sín. Irish, From Middle Irish sínid, from Proto-Celtic *sīni-, from the same root as *sīros ‎(“long”) (compare Old Irish sír, Welsh hir), from Proto-Indo-European *seh₁- ‎(“late, long”) (compare Sanskrit साय ‎(sāyá, “evening”), Latin sērus ‎(“late”), Gothic ‎(seiþu, “evening”). Noun, sín, (archaic, dialectal) dative singular of síon
  13. An etymology of the word Sion, English, Proper noun, Sion 1. Alternative spelling of Zion. Quotations, 1611, Bible (KJV), Hebrews 12:22, But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels. Etymology 2, Proper noun Sion, capital of Valais, a canton in Switzerland. English, Proper noun, Zion 1. A mountain (kop) in Israel on which Jerusalem is built. 2. Jerusalem. 3. (metaphorical): The whole nation of Israel. 4. A male given name of modern usage.
  14. An etymology of the word sin, Sin or Nanna (Sumerian: DŠEŠ.KI, DNANNA) was the god of the moon in the Mesopotamian mythology of Akkad, Assyria and Babylonia. The Symbol is the Bull, Crescent
  15. An etymology of the word nu, Biloxi, Noun, ni 1. Synonym of ani ‎(“water”). Danish From Old Norse níu, from Proto-Germanic *newun, from Proto-Indo-European *h₁néwn̥ ‎(“nine”). Numeral ni 1. (cardinal) nine. Kansa, Noun, ni, 1. water 2. any liquid 3. river. Marshallese, Noun ni 1. coconut
  16. An etymology of the word nu in Da-nu. Catalan, Adjective, nu 1. (of things, such as trees, mountains, houses, etc.)


631.  The name Kopsidas in the Hellenic language is Κοψιδας also Κοψιδα.  


632.  The letters "psi" in Ko-psi-das are represented by the letter Ψ, lowercase ψ; In both classical and modern Hellenic, the letter indicates the combination /ps/.

633.  For Hellenic loanwords in Latin and modern languages with Latin alphabets, psi is usually transliterated as "ps". 


634.  In English, the letter is pronounced /ˈsaɪ/ or sometimes /ˈpsaɪ/.


635.  In Hellenic, it is pronounced [ˈpsiː].

636.  The letter Ψ derives its form from the trident of the deity Poseidon (Osiris/Set/Ler/Dagda) which was originally a sacred labrys.


637.  Labrys is the term for a symmetric double-headed axe that was found at Dodona in Thesprotia, Lefkada, Crete, and Çatalhöyük.


638.  The double-headed axe is one of civilization's oldest symbols.


639.  Ammon named Crete after his wife who was one of the Curetes.


640.  The Curetes were the kings of Crete.

641.  Heads (kops/Koψ ) were also found at Çatalhöyük.


642.  Çatalhöyük from Turkish means çatal "fork" Ψ + höyük "mound" (kop/kops). 


643.  Çatalhöyük was a very large Neolithic and Chalcolithic proto-city settlement in southern Anatolia (Pisidia), which existed from approximately 7500 BC to 5700 BC, and flourished around 7000 BC. (Kop-Pisidia).

644.  Çatalhöyük is located overlooking the Konya Plain, southeast of the present-day city of Konya (ancient Iconium) in Turkey, approximately 140 km (87 mi) from the twin-coned volcano of Mount Hasan.


645.  Mount Hasan is an inactive stratovolcano in Aksaray province, Turkey.

646.  Mount Hasan is the second highest mountain (kop) of central Anatolia. 


647.  The ancient settlement of Çatalhöyük also collected obsidian from the area of Hasan Dağ. (Kob-sidian/Kop-sidia-n)


648.  The distance from Çatalhöyük from the city of Araban is 267 miles as the crow flies.

649.  The distance from Çatalhöyük from Gobekli Tepe is 336 miles as the crow flies.

650.  A clay vase found at Çatalhöyük depicts a human figure with a T-shaped head.


651.  The human figure with a T-shaped head found at Çatalhöyük are the Kopsidas/Aravani who came forth from Gobekli Tepe.


652.  The eastern settlement forms a mound (kop) which would have risen about 20 m (66 ft) above the plain at the time of the latest Neolithic occupation.

653.  There is also a smaller settlement mound (kop) to the west and a Byzantine settlement a few hundred meters to the east.

654.  The prehistoric mound (kop) settlements were abandoned before the Bronze Age.

655.  A channel of the Çarşamba river once flowed between the two mounds, and the settlement was built on alluvial clay which may have been favourable for early agriculture.

656.  On interior and exterior walls, vivid murals and figurines are found throughout the settlement of Çatalhöyük

657.  Distinctive clay figurines of women, notably the Seated Woman of Çatalhöyük, have been found in the upper levels of the site.

658.  Although no identifiable temples have been found at Çatalhöyük, the graves, murals, and figurines suggest that the people (Kopsidas/Aravani) had a religion rich in symbols.

659.  Predominant images include men with erect phalluses (A-ra-vani/Kop-sidas), hunting scenes, red images of the now extinct aurochs (wild cattle) and stags, and vultures swooping down on headless figures.

660.  Relief figures are carved on walls, such as of lionesses facing one another.


661.  Two lions facing one another can be found at the main entrance of the Bronze Age citadel of Mycenae, southern Greece.

662.  The lion gate was erected during the 13th century BC in the northwest side of the acropolis and is named after the relief sculpture of two lionesses or lions in a heraldic pose that stands above the entrance

663.  Found on the walls of Çatalhöyük were heads of animals, especially of cattle.


664.  A painting of the Çatalhöyük village, with the twin mountain peaks of Hasan Dağ in the background, is frequently cited as the world's oldest map and the first landscape painting.


665.  In upper levels of the site, it becomes apparent that the people of Çatalhöyük had skills in agriculture and the domestication of animals.

666.  Female figurines have been found within bins used for storage of cereals, such as wheat and barley, and the figurines are presumed to be of a deity protecting the grain (Cybele).

667.  Peas were also grown, and almonds, pistachios, and fruit were harvested from trees in the surrounding hills.

668.  Sheep and cattle were domesticated.

669.  However, hunting continued to be a major source of food for the community.

670.  Pottery and obsidian tools appear to have been major industries.

671.  A striking feature of Çatalhöyük are its female figurines.

672.  These well-formed, carefully made figurines, carved and molded from marble, blue and brown limestone, schist, calcite, basalt, alabaster, and clay, represented a female deity.

673.  A a male deity existed as well.

674.  Statues of a female deity far outnumber those of the male deity.

675.  These artfully-hewn figurines were found primarily in areas believed to be shrines.

676.  The stately goddess seated on a throne flanked by two female lions (illustration) was found in a grain bin, which might have been a means of ensuring the harvest or protecting the food supply.

677.  In later cultures, similar depictions are seen of Cybele (Danu/Demeter/Rhea/Ops/Isis/Isidas), a mountain (kop) goddess (Mount Ida/Kop-ida).


678.  In the ancient Roman religion, Ops or Opis (Latin: "Plenty") was a fertility deity and earth-goddess of Sabine origin.

679.  In Ops' statues and coins, she is figured sitting down, as Chthonian deities normally are, and holds a scepter (Aravani), or a corn spray and cornucopia (corn--u-cop-ia).

680.  Titus Tatius was the king of the Sabines from Cures and joint-ruler of Rome for several years.

681.  Cures was an ancient Sabine town between the left bank of the Tiber and the Via Salaria, about 26 miles (42 km) from Rome.

682.  Cures was also renowned as the birthplace of Ancient Rome's second king Numa Pompilius.

683.  Numa Pompilius (753–673 BC; reigned 715–673 BC) succeeded Romulus.

684.  Numa Pompilius (Kopsidas) was of Sabine (Kopsidas) origin, and many of Rome's most important religious and political institutions are attributed to him.

685.  King Numa Pompilius (Kop-sidas) appointed Numa Marcius, Pontifex Maximus of Ancient Rome.

686.  Numa Marcius was the first Pontifex Maximus of Ancient Rome.

687.  King Numa Pompilius (Kopsidas) who assigned Numa Marcius the entire system of religious rites, which system was written out for him and sealed and included the manner and timing of sacrifices, the supervision of religious funds, authority over all public and private religious institutions, instruction of the populace in the celestial and funerary rites including appeasing the dead, and expiation of prodigies.

688.  The last Pontifex Maximus of the Republican era was Marcus Lepidus (Lep-idus), the triumvir, who together with Mark Antony and Augustus formed the Second Triumvirate to defeat the assassins of Julius Caesar.

689.  The Balikligöl statue is the oldest human-size statue of a man yet discovered in the world.

690.  The statue is approximately 11,000 years old.

691.  The Balikligöl statue, also known as Urfa Man, was discovered in the Old Town section of Şanliurfa, but in antiquity belonged to the same world of Göbekli Tepe.

692.  Şanliurfa, where the Balikligöl statue was found, is 8 miles (13 km) as the crow flies from Göbekli Tepe.

693.  Balikligöl statue is white in colour, has a large head, has obsidian-filled eyes, and stands just over 6 feet in height.

694.  The black obsidian (Kop-sidas) eyes represents the eye (Kop-sidas).

695.  The Balikligöl statue and some of the T-shape pillars found at Göbekli Tepe have a double V-shape neck design.

696.  The Balikligöl statue is embracing his genitals, and the twin-T-shaped pillars at Göbekli Tepe of Enclosure D are both depicted embracing the navel.

697.  Obsidian is named after Obsidius, a Roman explorer whose name derives from Ops. (Cybele Danu/Demeter/Rhea/Isis/Isidas/Kop-sidas).

698.  The gens Opsidia also Obsidia was a plebeian family of Rome.

699.  Few members of this gens are known to have held magistracies.

700.  The Roman magistrates were elected officials in Ancient Rome.

701.  During the period of the Roman Kingdom, the King of Rome was the principal executive magistrate.

702.  His power, in practice, was absolute.

703.  He was the chief priest, lawgiver, judge, and the sole commander of the army.

704.  When the king died, his power reverted to the Roman Senate, which then chose an Interrex to facilitate the election of a new king.

705.  The nomen Opsidia is derived from the more common Opsius; the same nomen also gives rise to the gens Opsilia.

706.  The common root of all three nomina is op-, "help," found in the name of the goddess Ops. (Ops/Cybele/Danu/Demeter/Isis/Isidas/K-ops-idas).

707.  Most of these names are of Sabine/Samnite/Spartan/Lefkadian/Dodonian/Druidic/Göbekli Tepe/Atlantis/Ireland origin.

708.  The Sabines lived in the central Apennines of ancient Italy, also inhabiting Latium north of the Anio before the founding of Rome.

709.  Many Roman historians (including Porcius Cato and Gaius Sempronius) regarded the origins of Sabines (Kopsidas) to be Hellenic.

710.  The Sabines were a populace named after Sabus, the son of Sancus (a divinity of the area sometimes called Jupiter Fidius. (Fides the deity).

711.  Fidius originally referring to Hercules (Heracles/Osiris/Dagda/Kop-sidas) as a son of Jupiter Amun-Ra. Elatha).

712.  A group of Lacedaemonians fled Sparta because they regarded the laws of Lycurgus (The Great Rhetra) as being too severe.

713.  In Italy, they founded the Spartan colony of Foronia (near the Pomentine plains), and some from that colony settled among the Sabines.

714.  The Sabine habits of belligerence (aggressive or warlike behavior) and frugality (prudence in avoiding waste) were known to have derived from the Spartans.

715.  Plutarch states that the Life of the Numa Pompilius, “Sabines,” declared themselves to be a colony of the Lacedaemonians, i.e., Spartans (Kop-sidas).


716.  Numa Pompilius was of Spartan/Kop-sidas/Göbekli Tepe/Atlantis/Ireland origin.

717.  The Balikligöl statue represents Kop-sidas who is alive in the physical world.

718.  The T-shaped pillars at Göbekli Tepe represent the Kop-sidas in the spiritual world. 


719.  The symbol Ψ (double sided axe) was commonly associated with female and male divinities.


720.  The Labrys symbol Ψ (double-axe) has been found in Çatal Höyük from the Neolithic age that existed from 7500 BC to 5700 BC.


721.  In Crete, the symbol of the double-axe "Ψ" always accompanies goddesses (Rhea/Isis/Brigid), and it seems that it was the symbol of the beginning (arche) of the creation.


722.  Of all the Minoan religious symbols, the double-axe, labrys was the holiest.


723.  It was the holy symbol of the Cretan labyrinth.


724.  Mendes, a native king of Egypt, built a tomb known as the labyrinth.


725.   Daedalus after visiting Egypt and admiring the Egyptian labyrinth built for King Minos of Crete a labyrinth like the one in Egypt.


726.  In historical times, the priests (Kopsidas/Druids/Druidas) of Delphi were called Labryaden, "the double-axe men."


727.  The Trident (Ψ) and axe are also the symbols of the mother goddess Bahuchara Mata (Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Set/Ler/Poseidon) and Lord Shiva (Hathor/Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Set/Ler/Poseidon) and is the emblem of sovereignty.


728.  A hermaphrodite is an organism that has reproductive organs normally associated with both male and female sexes enabling a form of sexual reproduction in which both partners can act as the "female" or "male".


729.  Historically, the term hermaphrodite has also been used to describe ambiguous genitalia and gonadal mosaicism in individuals of gonochoristic species, especially human beings. 

730.  Most hermaphroditic species exhibit some degree of self-fertilization.


731.  The distribution of self-fertilization rates among animals is similar to that of plants, suggesting that similar processes are operating to direct the evolution of selfing in animals and plants.

732.  The term hermaphrodite derives from the Latin: Hermaphroditus, from Ancient Hellenic: ἑρμαφρόδιτος hermaphroditos, which derives from Hermaphroditos ( Ἑρμαϕρόδιτος/Horus/Bodb Sída), the son of Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid) and Hermes (Osiris/Dagda).


733.  According to Ovid, Hermaphroditus fused with the nymph (sida) Salmacis resulting in one individual possessing physical traits of male and female sexes; according to the earlier Diodorus Siculus, he was born with a physical body combining male and female sexes.


734.  Hermaphroditos abode on Mount (kop) Ida.


735.  The symbols of Hermaphroditos are the Thyrsus and Kantharos. 


736.  Hijra is a term used in South Asia – in particular, in India – to refer to trans women (male-to-female transsexual or transgender individuals). 

737.  In Pakistan and Bangladesh, the hijras are officially recognized as the third gender by the government, being neither entirely male nor female.

738.  Hijras have a recorded history of the Indian subcontinent from antiquity onwards as suggested by the Kama Sutra period. 

739.  The Indian usage of the word Hijra has traditionally been translated into English as "eunuch" or "hermaphrodite," where "the irregularity of the male genitalia is central to the definition.


740.  In general, hijras are born with typically male physiology, only a few having been born with intersex variations.  


741.  Some Hijras undergo an initiation rite into the hijra community called nirwaan, which refers to the removal of the penis, scrotum, and testicles.

742.  A number of terms across the culturally and linguistically diverse Indian subcontinent represent similar sex or gender categories.


743.  While these are rough synonyms, they may be better understood as separate identities due to regional cultural differences.


744.  In Odia, a hijra is referred to as hinjida (hinj-ida), hin-jda or napunsaka.


745.  In Tamil Nadu a hijra is referred to as aravanni, aravani, or aruvani.

746.  In North India, the goddess Bahuchara Mata (Isis-Osiris/Brigid-Dagda) is worshipped by Pavaiyaa.


747.  In South India, the goddess Renuka (Isis-Osiris/Dagda-Brigit) is believed to have the power to change one's sex.


748.  Male devotees in female clothing are known as Jogappa. 


749.  The hijra community due to its peculiar place in sub-continental society which entailed marginalisation yet royal privileges developed a secret language known as Hijra Farsi.


750.  The language has a sentence structure loosely based on Urdu and a unique vocabulary of at least a thousand words.


751.  Beyond the Urdu-Hindi speaking areas of subcontinent the vocabulary is still used by the hijra community within their own native languages.

752.  Many practice a form of syncretism that draws on multiple religions; seeing themselves to be neither men nor women, hijras practice rituals for both men and women.

753.  Hijras belong to a special caste.


754.  Hijras are usually devotees of the mother goddess Bahuchara Mata, Lord Shiva (Osiris/Isis -kopsidas/Aravani), or both.

755.  Bahuchara Mata, Lord Shiva (Osiris/Isis//Daghda/Brigid/Aravani/Kopsidas) is a Hindu goddess.


756.  Shiva's consorts are:


  • Buddhi (wisdom)
  • Riddhi (prosperity)
  • Siddhi(attainment) 


757.  Siddhis are spiritual, paranormal, supernatural, or otherwise magical powers, abilities, and attainments that are the products of spiritual advancement through sādhanās such as meditation and yoga.

758.  Siddhi is a Sanskrit and Tamil noun which can be translated as "perfection", "accomplishment", "attainment", or "success".

759.  In Tamil the word Siddhar/Chitthar refers to someone who has attained the Siddhic powers & knowledge. 


760.  Bahuchara Mata, Lord Shiva was a daughter of Charan (Ch-aravani) by the name of Bapal dan Detha (Tuatha Dé Danann).


761.  Lord Shiva, Bahuchara Mata is Kop-sidas/Aravani who originated from Atlantis (Ireland) came forth from Gobekli Tepe.


762.  Bapal dan Detha, Bahuchara Mata, Lord Shiva and her sisters were on a journey with a caravan, when a marauder named Bapiya attacked the caravan (ch-aravani).


763.  It was common practice among charan (Aravani) men and women, if overpowered by their enemies, not to surrender but to kill themselves.


764.  Shedding the blood of a charan (Aravani) was considered a heinous sin.


765.  When Bapiya attacked the caravan (ch-aravani), Bahuchara and her sisters announced tragu (self-immolation) and cut their breasts.


766.  Legend tells that Bapiya was cursed and became impotent.


767.  The curse was lifted only when he worshiped Bahuchara Mata (Isis//Osiris/Daghda/Brigid/Bodb Sida/Kop Sida/Aravani) by dressing and acting like a woman.


768.  Today Bahuchara Mata, (Lord Shiva/Osiris/Isis/DagdaBrigid/Kopsidas/Aravani) is considered Devī (Goddess) of the Hijra community in India and worshipped by them and many other communities in Gujarat.


769.  Though many of her followers believe in non-violence and consider killing of all animals and creatures a sin.


770.  One famous myth surrounding Bahuchara Mata (Isis/Osiris/Daghda/Brigid/Kopsidas/Aravani) is about a childless king who prayed before her for a son. 


771.  She obliged, but the prince Jetho, who was born to the king, was impotent.


772.  One night Bahuchara appeared to Jetho in a dream and ordered him to cut off his genitals, wear women's clothes and become her servant.


773.  Bahuchara Mata identified impotent men and commanded them to do the same.


774.  If they refused, she punished them by arranging that during their next seven incarnations they would be born impotent.


775.  The devotees Bahuchara Mata are required to self-castrate and remain celibate.


776.  In one of the many folk stories associated with Bahuchara Mata (Osiris/Isis/Set/Daghda/Brigid/Aravani/Kopsidas), the goddess was once a princess (Isis/Set) who castrated her husband (Osiris) because he preferred going to the forest (copse/kops) and "behaving as a woman" instead of coming to her bridal bed.

777.  Shiva (Ra/Raet-Tawy/Amun/Hathor/Isis/Osiris/Daghda/Brigid/Khonsu/Balor/Kopsidas/Aravani), meaning "The Auspicious One", also known as Devon Ke Dev... Mahadev (English: Lord of the Lords... Mahadev), is one of the three major deities of Hinduism.


778.  According to Hindu mythology, Shiva (Osiris/Daghda/Isis/Brigid/Kopsidas/Aravani) is the form of Vishnu (Osiris/Dagda) and Brahma yet one is still one with them.


779.  Shiva is known for being the God of Gods in Hinduism.


780.  He is Anant, one who is neither found born nor found dead.


781.  He is the Parabrahman within Shaivism, one of the three most influential denominations in contemporary Hinduism.


782.  Vishnu (Osiris/Dagda) is the Supreme God Svayam Bhagavan of Vaishnavism (one of the principal denominations of Hinduism).


783.  He is also known as Narayana and Hari.


784.  As one of the five primary forms of God in the Smarta tradition, he is conceived as "the Preserver or the Protector".


785.  Vishnu (Osiris/Kopsidas) is depicted as a pale blue being, as are his incarnations Rama (Ram-a) and Krishna.


786.  He holds a padma (lotus flower/sidas flower) in his lower right hand, the Kaumodaki gada (mace) in his lower left hand, the Panchajanya shankha (conch) in his upper right hand and the discus weapon considered to be the most powerful weapon according to Hindu Religion Sudarshana Chakra in his upper left hand.


787.  Brahma (Amun-Ra/Elatha) is the creator god in the Trimurti of Hinduism.


788.  He has four faces, looking in the four directions.


789.  Brahma is also known as Svayambhu (self-born), Vāgīśa (Lord of Speech), and the creator of the four Vedas, one from each of his mouths.


790.  Brahma is identified with the Vedic god Prajapati, as well as linked to Kama and Hiranyagarbha (the cosmic egg), he is more prominently mentioned in the post-Vedic Hindu epics and the mythologies in the Puranas.


791.  In the epics, he is conflated with Purusha.


792.  Brahma, along with Vishnu (Osiris/Kop-sidas) and Shiva (Hathor/Isis/Kop-sidas/Aravani), is part of a Hindu Trinity.


793.  While Brahma (Amun-Ra/Elatha) is often credited as the creator of the universe and various beings in it, several Puranas describe him being born from a lotus (Nefertum/sidas). 

794.  The main iconographical attributes of Shiva (Ra/Raet-Tawy/Amun/Osiris/Isis/Hathor/Brigid/Khonsu/Balor/Kop-sidas/Aravani) are the third eye (sun, i.e. Eye of Ra/Hathor/Wadjet/Balor) on his forehead, the snake Vasuki around his neck, the adorning crescent moon, the holy river (Isis/Brigid) Ganga flowing from his matted hair, the trishula (tri-shu-la Ψ-Trident/Set/Ler/Poseidon/Atlas/Bodb Sída) as his weapon and the damaru as his musical instrument.


795.  Shiva is usually worshipped in the aniconic form of Lingam (Osiris/Dagda/Khonsu).

796.  The Sanskrit word "Shiva" (Devanagari: शिव, śiva) comes from the Shri Rudram Chamakam of the Taittiriya Shakha of the Krishna (Christ/Horus/Hesus/Dagda/Bodb Sída/Kopsidas/Aravani) Yajurveda (Ya-ju-r-veda).


797.  The word means auspicious and it is used as an adjective only in the Rig Veda.


798.  In simple English transliteration it is written either as Shiva or Siva.


799.  The adjective śiva, is used as an attributive epithet for several Rigvedic deities, including Rudra (Set/Ler/Poseidon).


800.  Other popular names associated with Shiva are Mahadeva, Mahesha, Maheshvara, Shankara (Shan-kara i.e. head-kop), Shambhu, Rudra, Rishikesha [Man of knowledge], Hara, Trilochan, Devendra (meaning Chief (kop) of the gods),Neelakanta and Trilokinatha (meaning Lord of the three realms).

801.  Many Indus (Idus/Idas) valley seals show animals but one seal that has attracted attention shows a figure, either horned or wearing a horned headdress and possibly ithyphallic figure (Kop-sidas/Aravani) seated in a posture reminiscent of the Lotus (sida) position and surrounded by animals was named Pashupati/Pa-shu-pati (lord of cattle), an epithet of the later Hindu gods Shiva (Osiris/Isis/Brigid/Khonsu/Hathor/Kop-sidas/Aravani/Atlas/Bodb Sída) and Rudra (Set/Ler/Poseidon).


802.  This figure (Brigid) is a prototype of Shiva and have described the figure as having three faces seated in a "yoga posture" with the knees out and feet joined.

803.  The Lotus (Osiris/Isis/sida/Brigid) Position is a cross-legged sitting asana originating in meditative practices of ancient India, in which the feet are placed on the opposing thighs.


804.  It is an established asana, commonly used for meditation, in the Hindu Yoga, Jain, and Buddhist contemplative traditions. 


805.  The asana (Hatha/Isis yoga) is said to resemble a lotus (sida), to encourage breathing proper to associated meditative practice, and to foster physical stability.

806.  Shiva (Ra/Raet-Tawy/Elatha/Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Isis-Aravani/Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Khonsu-Balor/Hathor/Horus-Bodb Sída), the meditating ascetic God of Hinduism, Siddha-rtha Gautama, the founder of Buddhism, and the Tirthankaras (Tirthan-kara-s/head/kop) of Jainism have been depicted in the lotus (sida) position.

807.  Padmāsana means "Lotus throne" (Hathor/Osiris/Isis/sida/Brigid/Kopsidas throne) and is also a term for actual thrones, often decorated with lotus (sida) foliage motifs, on which figures in art sit.


808.  In Balinese Hinduism, a prominent feature of temples is a special form of padmasana shrine, with empty thrones mounted on a column (kop), for deities, especially Acintya (Osiris-Dagda/Isis-Brigid).

809.  The Tantras, composed between the 8th and 11th centuries, regard themselves as Sruti.


810.  Among these the Shaiva Agamas, are said to have been revealed by Shiva himself and are foundational texts for Shaiva Siddhanta. (Siddha-nta)

811.  Shiva's form:  Shiva (Aravani/Ra/Raet-Tawy/Elatha/Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Khonsu-Balor/Hathor/Horus-Ogma) has a trident (Ψ i.e. psi/Poseidon/Set/Ler) in the right lower arm, and a crescent moon on his head. He wears five serpents and a garland of skulls as ornaments. Shiva is usually depicted facing the south. His trident, like almost all other forms in Hinduism, can be understood as the symbolism of the unity of three worlds. At the base of the trident, all three forks unite. It is often not shown but Shiva has 6 heads, of which only five (Isana, Tatpurusha, Vamadeva, Aghora, Sadyojata) are visible while the 6th (Adhomukh) can only be seen by the enlightened.

812.  Third eye:  Third eye:  (Trilochana) Shiva (Aravani/Ra/Raet-Tawy/Elatha/Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Khonsu/Balor/Hathor/Horus-Ogma) is often depicted with a third eye (the eye of Ra/Balor), with which he burned Desire (Kāma) to ashes, called "Tryambakam", which occurs in many scriptural sources. In classical Sanskrit, the word ambaka denotes "an eye", and in the Mahabharata, Shiva (Isis/Hathor/Wadjet) is depicted as three-eyed, so this name is sometimes translated as "having three eyes". However, in Vedic Sanskrit, the word ambā or ambikā means "mother", and this early meaning of the word is the basis for the translation "three mothers". These three mother-goddesses who are collectively called the Ambikās. Other related translations have been based on the idea that the name actually refers to the oblations given to Rudra (Set/Ler/Poseidon), which were shared with the goddess Ambikā. In Jainism,  Ambika or Ambika Devi means "the Goddess-Mother" (Isis/Brigid/Danu).


813.  Crescent moon:  (The epithets "Chandrasekhara/Chandramouli")- Shiva (Aravani/Ra/Raet-Tawy/Elatha/Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Khonsu-Balor/Hathor/Horus-Bodb Sída) bears on his head the crescent moon. The epithet Candraśekhara "Having the moon as his crest" - candra = "moon"; śekhara = "crest, crown/kop" refers to this feature. The placement of the moon on his head as a standard iconographic feature dates to the period when Rudra (Ψ-Set/Ler/Poseidon) rose to prominence and became the major deity Rudra-Shiva (Set-Isis-Hathor-Khonsu). The origin of this linkage may be due to the identification of the moon with Soma, and there is a hymn in the Rig Veda where Soma and Rudra are jointly implored, and in later literature, Soma and Rudra came to be identified with one another, as were Soma and the moon. Soma is a deity and a Vedic ritual drink. It is described as being prepared by extracting juice from a certain plant which includes the Amanita mus-caria (Karia/Karya) and Ephedra. Ephedra is a genus of gymnosperm shrubs (copse) and in the class of Gnetopsida (Gne-top-sida/kopsida). The crescent moon (Khonsu) is shown on the side of the Lord's head (kop-side) as an ornament. The waxing and waning phenomenon of the moon symbolizes the time cycle through which creation evolves from the beginning to the end.   

814.  Matted hair:  (Isis/Danu) (The epithet "Jataajoota Dhari/Kapardina") - Shiva's distinctive hair style is noted in the epithets Jaṭin, "the one with matted hair", and Kapardin, "endowed with matted hair" or "wearing his hair wound in a braid in a shell-like (kaparda) fashion". A kaparda is a cowrie shell, or a braid of hair in the form of a shell, or, more generally, hair that is shaggy or curly. His hair is said to be like molten gold in color or being yellowish-white (Elatha).


815.  Sacred Ganga:  (The epithet "Gangadhara") Bearer of Ganga. The goddess Ganga (Isis/Brigid) flows from the matted hair of Shiva (Aravani/Kop-sidas/Isis/Osiris/Khonsu/Hathor). The Gaṅgā (Ganga), one of the major rivers of the country, is said to have made her abode in Shiva's hair. The flow of the Ganga also represents the nectar of immortality.

816.  Serpents:  (The epithet "Nagendra Haara" or 'Vasuki"). Shiva is often shown garlanded with a snake.

817.  Trident:  (Ψ Trishula/Tri-shu-la/Set/Ler/Poseidon/Atlas/Bodb Sída): Shiva's (Isis/Set/Osiris/Khonsu/Balor/Hathor/Kopsidas/Aravani) particular weapon is the trident. His Trishula that is held in His right hand represents the three Gunas— Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. That is the emblem of sovereignty. He rules the world through these three Gunas. The Damaru in His left hand represents the Shabda Brahman. It represents OM from which all languages are formed. It is He who formed the Sanskrit language.

818.  Drum:  A small drum shaped like an hourglass is known as a damaru. This is one of the attributes of Shiva (Aravani/Raet-Tawy/Hathor/Isis/Kop-sidas/Brigid/Khnosu/Hathor) in his famous dancing representation known as Nataraja. A specific hand gesture (mudra) called ḍamaru-hasta (Sanskrit for "ḍamaru-hand") is used to hold the drum. This drum is particularly used as an emblem by members of the Kāpālika sect.

819.  Axe: (Parashu-Para-shu/Atlas, Ψ/Set/Ler/Poseidon) The "Parashu" is the weapon of Lord Shiva (Aravani/Ra/Raet-Tawy/Amun/Hathor/Isis/Kop-sidas/Brigid/Khonsu/Balor), who gave it to Parashurama, sixth Avatar of Vishnu, whose name means "Rama with the axe" and also taught him its mastery.

820.  Nandī:  (The epithet "Nandi Vaahana" ) Nandī, also known as "Nandin", is the name of the bull that serves as Shiva's mount. Shiva's association with cattle is reflected in his name Paśupati, or Pashupati (Pa-shu-pati), translated by Sharma as "lord of cattle" and by Kramrisch as "lord of animals", who notes that it is particularly used as an epithet of Rudra. "Rishabha" or the bull represents Dharma Devata (lord). Lord Siva rides on the bull. This denotes that Lord Siva is the protector of Dharma, is an embodiment of Dharma or righteousness.

821.  Arms:  Shiva (Hathor/Isis/Amun/Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Aravani) has 4 arms which resembles 4 vedas. The Vedas (v-edas"knowledge") are a large body of texts.. (The Suda or Souda is a massive 10th-century Byzantine encyclopedia of the ancient Mediterranean world, formerly attributed to an author called Suidas (Su-idas or Sidas). It is an encyclopedic lexicon, written in Hellenic, with 30,000 entries, many drawing from ancient sources


822.  5 heads: Shiva is known as "panchavactra" means 5 heads which indicates 5 elements.

823.  Apart from anthropomorphic images of Shiva, the worship of Shiva (Aravani/Ra/Raet-Tawy/Elatha/Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Khonsu-Balor/Hathor) in the form of a lingam (Osiris/Dagda), is also important.


824.  These are depicted in various forms.


825.  One common form is the shape of a vertical rounded column (kop).


826.  Shiva means auspiciousness, and lingam means a sign or a symbol, so the Shivalinga is regarded as a "symbol of the great God of the universe who is all-auspiciousness".


827.  Shiva also means "one in whom the whole creation sleeps after dissolution".


828.  Since, according to Hinduism, it is the same god that creates, sustains and withdraws the universe, the Shivalinga represents symbolically God Him-Herself.


829.  The lingam, Shiva linga, meaning sign, symbol or phallus (Aravani/Kopsidas) is an abstract or aniconic representation of Shiva, used for worship in temples, smaller shrines, or as self-manifested natural objects.


830.  The famous hymn in the Atharva-Veda Samhitâ is sung in praise of the Yupa-Stambha, the sacrificial post (column,tree/copse/kops).


831.  In that hymn, a description is found of the beginningless and endless Stambha or Skambha, and it is shown that the said Skambha is put in place of the eternal Brahman.


832.  Just as the Yajna (sacrificial) fire, its smoke, ashes, and flames, the Soma plant, and the ox that used to carry on its back the wood (copse) for the Vedic (edas) sacrifice gave place to the conceptions of the brightness of Shiva's body, his tawny matted hair, his blue throat, and the riding on the bull of the Shiva (Kop-sidas/Aravani), the Yupa-Skambha gave place in time to the Shiva-Linga.


833.  An etymology of the word Shiva, Shi-va


  1. An etymology of the word Shi, English, Pronoun, shi 1. (neologism, furry fandom) Alternative form of sie. English sie, Alternative forms, shi, Pronunciation, Homophones: c, cee, sea, see.
  2. An etymology of the word see, From Old French sie ‎(“seat, throne; town, capital; episcopal see”), from Latin sedes ‎(“seat”), referring to the bishop's throne or chair (compare seat of power) in the cathedral; related to the Latin verb sedere ‎(“to sit”). Noun see ‎(plural sees) 1. A diocese, archdiocese; a region of a church, generally headed by a bishop, especially an archbishop. 2. The office of a bishop or archbishop; bishopric or archbishopric. 3. A seat; a site; a place where sovereign power is exercised. Derived terms - Holy See.
  3. An etymology of the word Shi, English, Anagrams 1. his , His 2. IHS. 3. ish, Ish.
  4. An etymology of the word IHS, Latin, The reference to Jesus is from the first three letters of Jesus' name in Greek, ΙΗΣΟΥΣ. Initialism, IHS 1. In hoc signo (In this sign). Commonly seen on Christian churches. 2. Iesus Hominum Salvator (Jesus Savior of Men).
  5. An etymology of the word Iesus, Latin, Alternative forms, Jēsus, From Ancient Greek Ἰησοῦς ‎(Iēsoûs), from Hebrew יֵשׁוּעַ ‎(Yeshúa'). Middle French, Proper noun, Iesus 1. Jesus See also Christ.
  6. An etymology of the word Christ Old English Crist, from Latin Christus, from Ancient Greek Χριστός ‎(Khristós), proper noun use of χριστός ‎(khristós, “the anointed one”), calqued after Hebrew מָשִׁיחַ ‎(māšīaḥ, “anointed”) (whence English messiah).
  7. An etymology of the word Messiah, Mashiach (mah-SHEE-ahkh) Abrahamic religions, the Messiah or Messias (Hebrew: מָשִׁיחַ‎, translit. māšîaḥ‎; Greek: μεσσίας, translit. messías) is a saviour or liberator of a group of people, more specifically, the Jewish people.
  8. An etymology of the word IHS, Anagram, ish. An etymology of the word ish, English, From is, Verb, ish 1. Eye dialect spelling of is.
  9. An etymology of the word Is (Is-is), English, From Middle English, from Old English is, from Proto-Germanic *isti, a form of Proto-Germanic *wesaną ‎(“to be”), from Proto-Indo-European *h₁ésti ‎(“is”). Cognate with West Frisian is ‎(“is”), Dutch is ‎(“is”), German ist ‎(“is”), Old Swedish is ‎(“is”). The paradigm of "to be" has been since the time of Proto-Germanic a synthesis of four originally distinct verb stems. The infinitive form "to be" is from *bʰuH- ‎(“to become”). The forms is and am are derived from *h₁es- ‎(“to be”) whereas the form are comes from *iraną ‎(“to rise, be quick, become active”). Lastly, the past forms starting with "w-" such as was and were are from *h₂wes- ‎(“to reside”). Synonyms bes, Catalan, Noun, bes m ‎(plural besos) 1. kiss. Noun bes, 1. plural of be. Is Most common English words before 1923: he · his · with · #12: is · it · for · as.
  10. An etymology of the word "it" in the word Brig-it. It, English, Noun it ‎(plural its). One who is neither a he nor a she; a creature; a dehumanized being.
  11. An etymology of the word "it", Azeri, Noun, it ‎(Cyrillic spelling ит) 1. dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major. 
  12. An etymology of the word "it", Charrua, Noun it 1. fire.
  13. An etymology of the word "it", Chuukese, Noun it 1. name.
  14. An etymology of the word "it", Crimean Tatar Synonyms köpek. An etymology of the word köpek, Crimean Tatar Noun, köpek dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major. 
  15. An etymology of the word "it", Irish, Alternative forms id. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Anagram Sid.
  16. An etymology of the id, Synonyms lizard brain.
  17. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Alternative spelling of ide.
  18. An etymology of the id Latin, From the pronominal Proto-Indo-European *i-; see also Old Church Slavonic ону ‎(onu, “he”), Lithuanian ans ‎(“he”),  
  19. An etymology of the word he. See also re. Wandamen Noun re/Ra 1. eye I.e The Eye of Ra.
  20. An etymology of the ide, English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus (species name), from Swedish id. Noun ide ‎(plural ides). 1. A freshwater fish of the family Cyprinidae, found across northern Europe and Asia, Leuciscus idus. See also ides. Ides, English. Noun ides ‎(plural ides) (singular used with singular or plural verb) 1. In the Roman calendar the fifteenth day of March, May, July, October, and the thirteenth day of the other months. Eight days after the nones. Anagrams -side. Ide, Old English, From Proto-Germanic *dīsiz ‎(“goddess”), from Proto-Indo-European *dʰēs- ‎(“sacred one, saint, hallow, god, deity”). Cognate with Old Saxon idis, Old High German itis, Old Norse dís. Ides Noun ides f (poetic) virgin, lady, woman (especially when noble or magical), queen. Ides, Portuguese, Verb ides, Second-person plural (vós) present indicative of ir. An etymology of the "ir". Galician ir, From Latin īre. English ir, From Middle English ire, yre, shortened form of iren ‎(“iron”). Norwegian Bokmål Noun ire m ‎(definite singular iren, indefinite plural irer, definite plural irene) 1. person from Ireland, Irishman. Old French Noun ire f ‎(oblique plural ires, nominative singular ire, nominative plural ires) 1. ire, anger, rage. An etymology of the ir Kaera, Noun ir water. Latin, Noun ir n ‎(no genitive); irregular declension 1. (rare, anatomy) hand.
  21. An etymology of the ir, Latvian, From Proto-Baltic *irā (cf. dialectal, archaic forms irād, iraid, irāg, and also Lithuanian yrà, which existed alongside *esti (cf. Old Church Slavonic єстъ ‎(jestŭ), Russian есть ‎(jest’), Lithuanian dialectal ẽsti, Old Prussian ast), initially with basically existential (“there is”) meaning, but later on extending to all copular meanings, thus replacing *esti. In Sudovian, also the first person form irm ‎(“I am”) is derived from this stem. The origin of Proto-Baltic *irā is, however, unclear. Various sources have been proposed: an older interjection (cf. Lithuanian aurè ‎(“look!”)), the particle and conjunction ir ‎(“both... and...”), a noun with the meaning “existence,” “reality,” “thing,” or even (more recently) the Proto-Indo-European secondary third-person verbal ending *-r with a later -ā-extension. Verb, ir (he, she, it) is; 3rd person singular present indicative form of būt. Etymology 2 From Proto-Baltic *ir, from the reduced grade *r̥ of Proto-Indo-European *ar ‎(“so, then; question particle”) (whence also Latvian ar ‎(“with”), q.v.). The original meaning “and” (cf. Lithuanian cognate) is found in 16th- and 17th-century texts, but from the 18th century on ir was no longer used in this sense. Cognates include Lithuanian ir̃ ‎(“and”), Old Prussian ir ‎(“also”), er ‎(“(along) with”), Ancient Greek ἄρα, ἄρ', ῥά ‎(ára, ár', rhá (Ra), “so, then, therefore”). Synonyms kā ... tā. Synonymsm arī (Mars). Spanish Verb ir ‎(first-person singular present voy, first-person singular preterite fui, past participle ido) 1. to go 2. (reflexive) to go away, to leave. See irse. Yapese, Pronoun ir, Third-person singular pronoun; he, she, it.
  22. An etymology of the ide, Haitian Creole, From French idée ‎(“idea”). Hungarian, Adverb ide (comparative idébb, superlative legidébb) 1. here 2. hither, this way. Ide, Macuna, Noun ide 1. water. Malay, Noun id 1. feast day. Maltese, Noun id f ‎(plural idejn) (anatomy) hand. Swedish Noun id c ide; a fish, Leuciscus idus (Lefkas-idas).
  23. An etymology of the word is, Hungarian, Cognate of és ‎(“and”). Sundanese, Noun és 1. ice. Portuguese, Verb ice, third-person singular (ele and ela, also used with você and others) present subjunctive of içar. Spanish, Verb ice, Third-person singular (él, ella, also used with usted?) present subjunctive form of izar.
  24. An etymology of the is, Irish, Inflected form of eō ‎(“go”). Irish, Noun eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. (figuratively) noble being, prince. Etymology 2 Noun eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) (literary) yew tree. Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation. Norwegian Bokmål is, From Old Norse íss, from Proto-Germanic *īsą, from Proto-Indo-European *h₁eyH-. Noun, is m ‎(definite singular isen, indefinite plural iser, definite plural isene) 1. (uncountable) ice 2. (countable) ice cream.
  25. An etymology of the ice cream, English, Synonyms, 1. (dessert): iced cream (dated), frozen cow juice 2. (in a wafer cone): cone, cornet, ice cream cone, ice-cream cornet.
  26. An etymology of the is, Old Irish, Verb, is, to be. Conjugation, Form, Present subjunctive, 1st sg. ba. English, From Egyptian ‎(bA). Noun ba ‎(plural bas). In ancient Egyptian mythology, a being's soul or personality. Bakung, Noun, ba, water (clear liquid H₂O). Borôro, Noun, ba 1. egg, Kurdish, Noun, ba m 1. wind. Vietnamese, Noun, ba, 1. (chiefly Southern Vietnam) father. Etymology 2 Numeral ba 1. (cardinal) three. Adjective ba, (Southern Vietnam, ordinal, of a sibling) secondborn. Derived terms tháng ba ‎(“March”), thứ ba ‎(“third; Tuesday”).
  27. An etymology of the is, Tok Pisin, From English East. Noun is, East. Volapük, Adverb is 1. here.
  28. An etymology of the iz, English, Eye dialect spelling of is. Verb iz 1. (African American Vernacular) third-person singular simple present indicative form of be. Latvian, From Proto-Indo-European *h₁eǵʰs ‎(“from”). Cognates include Lithuanian iš, dialectal iž, Old Prussian is, Proto-Slavic *jьz (Old Church Slavonic из ‎(iz), Russian из ‎(iz)), Ancient Greek ἐξ ‎(ex), ἐκ ‎(ek) (dialectal ἐς ‎(es)), Latin ex, ē, Kurdish ji. Preposition, iz ‎(with genitive) 1. (archaic) from, out of - iz apakšzemes — from the underworld.
  29. An etymology of the word Pipil, From Proto-Nahuan *iːx-, from Proto-Uto-Aztecan *pusi. Compare Classical Nahuatl īxtli ‎(“eye”). -īsh (plural -ijīsh) Noun 1. eye 2. seed, 3. eyehole, hole. 


834.  An etymology of the word va in Shi-va. 


  1. An etymology of the word va, Albanian, Noun va 1. ford, anchorage. Derived terms vanë. genitive, Masculine vānī, Transliteration vani. An etymology of the word vani, vani – Icelandic, Synonym venja. An etymology of the word venja, Dalmatia, vine yard. An etymology of the word vineyard, vine + yard. 1) vine, English, the climbing plant that produces grapes 2) yard, English, From Middle English yard, ȝerd, ȝeard, from Old English ġeard (“yard, garden, fence, enclosure, enclosed place, court, residence, dwelling, home, region, land; hedge”), 3) yard Etymology 2. From Middle English yerd, ȝerd, from Old English gyrd, ġierd, (Anglian) ġerd (“branch; rod, staff; measuring stick;yardland”), from Proto-Germanic *gazdjō, from *gazdaz. Cognate with Dutch gard ‎(“twig”), German Gerte and probably related to Latin hasta ‎(“spear”). Yard, Noun, A branch, twig, or shoot. A staff, rod, or stick. A penis.
  2. The rood. An etymology of the word rood. Rood, English, From Middle English rood, from Old English rōd (“a rod, pole, rood (land measure), plot of land of a square rod, a cross, rood (as in Holy-rood), gallows, a cross on which a person is executed, death on a cross, crucifix”), fromProto-Germanic *rōdō, *rōdǭ (“rod, pole”), from Proto-Indo-European *rōt-, *reh₁t- (“bar, beam, stem”). Cognate with German Rute ‎(“rod, cane, pole”), Norwegian roda ‎(“rod”). Largely displaced by cross.
  3. An etymology of the Holyrood. 1. Christianity) A relic believed to be part of the True Cross 2. An area of Edinburgh, the home of the Scottish Parliament 3. (by extension, by metonymy) the Scottish Parliament.
  4. An etymology of the word va, Catalan, Adjective, va m ‎(feminine vana, masculine plural vans, feminine plural vanes) 1. vain. Dalmatian, Noun, vain 1. wine. Interlingua Verb, va 1. present of ir.
  5. An etymology of the word va, Maricopa Noun va, 1. house. Spanish, Verb, va 1. Third-person singular (él, ella, also used with usted?) present indicative form of ir.
  6. An etymology of the word él, ella,
  7. An etymology of the word el, Cornish, Noun, el m ‎(plural eledh) 1. angel. Dalmatian, From Latin ille, illud. Galician, From Latin ille ‎(“that”). Compare Portuguese ele, Spanish él. Pronoun, el m nominative and oblique (dative lle, accusative o) 1. he. Related terms ela, elas, eles. Occitan, From Old Provençal [Term?], from Latin ille. Pronoun, Venetian, Pronoun, el.
  8. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa. An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ireland, Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada). An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun 1. lightning, ray 2. gem, jew-el, hidden treasure 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning. An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha). Examples, Cyb-ele, S-ele-ne.
  9. Irish , atha, Noun, atha f ‎(genitive singular atha) 1. space of time. Irish mutation, with h-prothesis, hatha (Hathor). el 1. he (third-person singular subject pronoun) 2. it (third-person singular subject pronoun) he, she, it used as an obligatory clitic pronoun following a verb. Turkish, Noun, el ‎(definite accusative eli, plural eller) 1. country, homeland, province.
  10. An etymology of the word ella, Asturian, From Latin illa, feminine of ille. Pronoun, ella, 1. she. Catalan el, From Old Provençal elha, ela, from Latin illa, feminine of ille. Faroese, From Old Norse ella. Conjunction, ella 1. or. Icelandic From Old Norse ella. Conjunction ella 1. or else. Spanish From Latin illa, feminine of ille. Pronoun, ella ‎(plural ellas) 1. she, her (used subjectively and after prepositions) 2. it (used subjectively and after prepositions to refer to feminine nouns). Related terms 1. el.
  11. An etymology of the word lle, Galician, Pronoun, lle dative (nominative el, oblique el, accusative o) 1. (to) him, her (masculine and feminine singular third-person personal pronoun) Related terms el, eles, ela, elas.
  12. An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland.
  13. An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha).
  14. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa
  15. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ethica/Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada)
  16. An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun 1. lightning, ray 2. gem, jew-el, hidden treasure 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning. 


835.  On the "Perseus Vase" in Berlin (F1704; ca 570–560 BC), Hephaestus (Set) ritually flees his act of slicing (cut-Κοψι) open the head (Kop) of Zeus (Amun-Ra-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Ra-Elatha) to free Athena (Neith/Nét):


836.  On Hellenic coins of the classical period (e.g. Pixodauros, etc.) a type of Zeus venerated at Labraunda in Karia (Karya) that numismatists call Zeus Labraundeus (Ζεὺς Λαβρανδεύς).


837.  On these coins Zeus (Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Ra/Elatha) stands with a tall lotus (sida)-tipped sceptre (A-Ra-Vani) upright in his left hand and the double-headed axe “Ψ” (Set/Ler/Poseidon/Sobek) over his right shoulder. 


838.  The symbolism on the "Perseus Vase" and Hellenic coins of the classical period are depicting the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida and the Aravani.


839.  Depicted on the Perseus Vase and coins is the symbol Ψ (double sided axe/Set/Ler/Poseidon/Sobek) it joins the head symbol (kop/Osiris/Dagda) with the lotus symbol (sida/Isis/Brigid) to form the word or name Kop-sidas or Κο-ψ-ιδα/Κοψιδα. 

840.  Double blade axe symbols also confirm the preexistence of a chthonian cult to the Great Goddess, who was worshiped at the sacred groves (Dodona-sacred copse) in Thesprotia from the beginning of the third millennium B.C., if not from the Neolithic Age.

841.  The Sacred Oak (sacred copse/kops) or nemeton (sacred groves, sacred copse/kops) at Dodona is part of the cult of Mother Earth.


842.  In Crete she was known as Rhea (Isis/Brigid), in Phrygia as Cybele, and the Harvest-Mother goddess Demeter (Isis/Brigid/Danú), and in Rome as Ops.


843.  In Phrygia, Cybele (Ops/Isis/Brigid/Danú/Kop-sidas) has a precursor to the earliest Neolithic at Çatalhöyük and Göbekli Tepe.


844.  Zeus (Amun-Ra/Elatha) unwittingly begot by the Great Mother (Danu) a superhuman being which was at once man and woman and was called Agdistis (Isis/Osiris/Set).


845.  The gods were afraid of the multi-gendered Agdistis.


846.  Dionysus (Osiris/Set) put a sleeping draught in Agdistis's (Isis) drinking well.


847.  After the potion had put Agdistis (Osiris/Isis) to sleep, Dionysus (Osiris/Set) tied Agdistis's foot to his genitalia (φαλλός) with a strong rope.


848.  When Agdistis awoke and stood, Agdistis ripped his penis off, castrating himself.


849.  The blood from his severed genitals fertilized the earth, and from that spot grew an almond tree (copse/kops).


850.  Once when Nana (Isis/Brigid), daughter of the river-god Sangarius, identified with the river Sakarya (Sa-Karya), was gathering the fruit of this tree (copse/kops), she put some almonds (or, in some accounts, a pomegranate/soul/Kopsidas) into her bosom she became pregnant with Attis (Horus/Bodb Sída). 


851.  Ogma is a member of the Tuatha Dé Danann.

852.  Ogma often appears as a triad with Lugh and the Dagda (The Dagda is his brother, and Lugh is his half-brother), who are sometimes collectively known as the trí dée dána or three gods of skill.

853.  His father is Elatha.

854.  Ogma is equated with Herakles.


855.  An etymology of the word Ogma or Og-ma.


  1. Og, English, Proper noun 1. Og (very rare, outside the Bible) A male given name 2. Popular supposed name for a caveman or other prehistoric man. Kunjen, Noun, og 1. water. Old Irish, Noun, og n, m, f ‎(genitive ugae, nominative plural ugae) 1. egg 2. (anatomy) testicle.
  2. An etymology of the word ma in Og-ma. English, Noun, ma ‎(plural mas). Haitian Creole, From French mars ‎(“March”). Noun, mas, 1. March. Latin, From Proto-Indo-European *meryo ‎(“young man”), same source as Sanskrit मर्य ‎(marya, “suitor, young man”), Old Armenian մարի ‎(mari). Noun mās m ‎(genitive maris); third declension 1. a male, man. Rohingya, Noun mas 1. fish, Somali, Noun mas m 1. snake.
  3. An etymology of the word ma, Noun ma ‎(plural mas) (not generally used in the plural) 1. (colloquial, and in direct address) mother, mama. Translations, colloquial form of mother, See also pa.
  4. An etymology of the word ma, Abbreviation, ma 1. May. Afrikaans, Noun, ma ‎(plural ma's) 1. mom, mother. Breton, Interjection, ma 1. good! Synonyms mar, Anagram ram. Asturian, Noun, mar m, f ‎(plural mares) 1. sea (body of water).
  5. An etymology of the word mare. From Middle English mare, mere, from Old English mere, miere ‎(“female horse, mare”), from Proto-Germanic *marhijō ‎(“female horse”), from Proto-Indo-European *márkos, *marḱ- ‎(“horse”). Cognate with Scots mere, meir, mear ‎(“mare”), North Frisian mar ‎(“mare, horse”), West Frisian merje ‎(“mare”), Dutch merrie ‎(“mare”), German Mähre ‎(“decrepit old horse”), Danish mær ‎(“mare”), Swedish märr ‎(“mare”), Icelandic meri ‎(“mare”). Related also to Old English mearh ‎(“male horse, steed”).
  6. An etymology of the word mare, From Old English mare, from Old English mare ‎(“nightmare, monster”), from Proto-Germanic *marǭ ‎(“nightmare, incubus”) (compare Dutch (dial.) mare, German (dial.) Mahr, Old Norse mara ( > Danish mare, Swedish mara ‎(“incubus, nightmare”)), from Proto-Indo-European *mor- ‎(“feminine evil spirit”). Akin to Old Irish Morrígan ‎(“phantom queen”), Albanian tmerr ‎(“horror”), Polish zmora ‎(“nightmare”), Czech mura ‎(“nightmare, moth”), Greek Μόρα ‎(Móra). Mare, From Latin mare ‎(“sea”). Noun mare ‎(plural maria) 1. (planetology) 1. A dark, large circular plain; a “sea”.  2. (planetology) On Saturn's moon Titan, a large expanse of what is thought to be liquid hydrocarbons.
  7. An etymology of the word maria, English, Noun maria 1. plural of mare (lunar plain). Ansus, Noun, maria 1. water.
  8. An etymology of the word maria, Latin, From Ancient Greek Μαρία ‎(María), Μαριάμ ‎(Mariám), from Aramaic מרים ‎(maryām), corresponding to the Hebrew מרים ‎(miryám). Proper noun, Marīa f ‎(genitive Marīae); first declension 1. A female given name 2. Mary (mother of Jesus).
  9. An etymology of the word Albanian, Noun, mare f ‎(plural mares) 1. mother, Corsican, From Latin mare. Noun, mare m 1. sea
  10. An etymology of the word mar, Spanish (selenology) lunar mare. Swedish, Abbreviation, mar 1. March; Abbreviation of mars. West Frisian, Noun, mar c 1. lake. Etymology 2, Adverb, mar 1. only, solely. Zazaki, Pronunciation, Noun, mar m 1. (zoology) snake


856.  The Romans knew Cybele (Ops/Isis/Brigid/Danú) as Magna Mater ("Great Mother"), or as Magna Mater deorum Idaea ("great Idaean mother of the gods"), equivalent to the Hellenic title Meter Theon Idaia ("Mother of the Gods, from Mount (Kop-Ida"). 


857.  She gives the Trojans her sacred trees (sacred copse/kops) for shipbuilding, and begs Jupiter/Zeus/Amun-Ra to make the ships indestructible. (kops-ida).


858.  The emperor Claudius claimed Cybele (Ops/Isis/Kop-sidas/Brigid/Danú) among his ancestors.


859.  Claudius was a member of the Julio-Claudian dynasty, 


860.  Claudius promoted Attis (Osiris-Isis/Dagda-Brigid-Danú) to the Roman pantheon and placed his cult under the supervision of the quindecimviri (one of Rome's priestly colleges). 


861.  At a later time Attis (OsirisDagda) received the appellation “Papas”.


862.  He was the consort of Cybele (Ops/Isis/Kop-sidas/Brigid/Danú). 


863.  His priests (Druids/Druidas/Kop-sidas) were eunuchs, the Galli (Celts).


864.  His death and resurrection represent the fruits of the earth, which die in winter only to rise again in the spring. 

865.  The Principate brought the development of an extended festival or "holy week" for Cybele (Ops/Isis/Brigid/Danú/kop-sidas) and Attis (Osiris/Dagda) in March (Latin Martius), from the Ides (anagram side/sidas) to nearly the end of the month.


866.  The festival is commonly known as Ides of March (Latin: Idus Martiae, Late Latin: Idus Martii), Idas of March. 


867.  The 15th of March 44 BC became notorious as the date of the assassination of Julius Caesar.  


868.  It was a turning point in Roman history, as one of the events that marked the transition from the historical period known as the Roman Republic to the Roman Empire.

869.  Citizens and freedmen were allowed limited forms of participation in rites pertaining to Attis (Osiris/Dagda), through their membership of two colleges, each dedicated to a specific task; the Cannophores ("reed (king/kop) bearers") and the "Dendrophores ("tree (kops) bearers").

870.  On March 22: Arbor intrat ("The Tree enters"), commemorating the death of Attis (Osiris/Dagda) under a pine tree. The dendrophores ("copse/kops bearers") cut (Κοψί) down a tree (kops), suspended from it an image of Attis (Osiris/Dagda), and carried it to the temple with lamentations. The day was formalized as part of the official Roman calendar under Claudius. A three-day period of mourning followed (Nephthys).

871.  On March 23:  On the Tubilustrium, an archaic holiday to Mars (T/Tuesday/Ares), the tree (copse/kops/Osiris/Dagda) was laid to rest at the temple of the Magna Mater (Cybele/Ops/Isis/Brigid), with the traditional beating of the shields by Mars' priests the Salii (Druids/Druidas/Kop-sidas) and the lustration of the trumpets.


872.  In the ancient Roman religion, the Salii were the "leaping priests" of Mars (T/Tuesday/Kopsidas).


873.  Each year in March the Salii made a procession around the city, dancing and singing the Carmen Saliare.


874.  During the Principate, by decree of the Senate, Augustus' name was inserted into the song (Res Gestae).


875.  Sextus Pompeius Festus makes a reference to "Salian virgins" (saliae virgines).


876.  Wearing the paludamentum and pointed apex of the Salii, these maidens were "hired" to assist the College of Pontiffs in carrying out sacrifices in the Regia, and a passage in Festus describes a transvestite/hermaphrodite initiation.


877.  The origin of the Salii goes back to Dardanus (Deucalion/Dagda/Druids/Kop-sidas/Gobekli Tepe/Atlantis/Ireland).


878.  The Salii were the Hellenic i.e. Druidic/kopsidas priesthood, known as the Selloi priesthood of Dodona (Ellada/Greece) in Thesprotia and Lefkada/Ithaca/Gobekli Tepe/Atlantis/Ireland.

879.  On March 24:  Sanguem or Dies Sanguinis ("Day of Blood"), a frenzy of mourning when the devotees whipped themselves to sprinkle the altars and effigy of Attis (Osiris/Dagda) with their own blood; some performed the self-castrations of the Galli (Druids).


880.  The "sacred night" followed, with Attis (Osiris/Dagda) placed in his ritual tomb. 

881.  On March 25:  (vernal equinox on the Roman calendar): Hilaria ("Rejoicing"), when Attis (Osiris/Dagda) was reborn. Attis (Horus/Bodb Sída).

882.  From at least 139 CE, Rome's port at Ostia, the site of the goddess's arrival, had a fully developed sanctuary to Magna Mater and Attis, served by a local Archigallus and college of dendrophores (the ritual tree/kops-bearers of "Holy Week").

883.  Near Setif (Mauretania), the dendrophores and the faithful (religiosi) restored their temple of Cybele and Attis after a disastrous fire in 288 CE.


884.  Lavish new fittings paid for by the private group included the silver statue of Cybele and her processional chariot; the latter received a new canopy with tassels in the form of fir tree (copse) cones.

885.  A large statue of the mother goddess Cybele (Ops/Isis/Kop-Isidas/Brigid/Danú) was found in Rome in the 1500s.


886.  Cybele (Ops/Isis/Isidas) wears a crown (kop) in the form of a towered wall, a symbol of her role as protectress of cities. 


887.  Her right-hand holds a bunch of wheat and poppy heads (Kop-sidas).


888.  Cybele (Ops/Demeter/Isis/Isidas) holds the rudder and the cornucopia (cornu-kop-ia) under

889.  There were three stories of a person in different periods in ancient times that had borne the name Heracles (Ogma).


890.  The first Hearacles is said to be from Egypt and set up his pillars (kops) in Libya.


891.  The second Heracles was one of the Idaean Dactyls of Phrygia/Crete and is said to have founded the Olympic Games.


892.  All three Heracles are based on Ogma brother to the Dagada, of the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida who came forth from Atlantis (Ireland) and Göbekli Tepe.


893.  The Idaean Dactyls are interchangeable with the Curetes, Kabiri and Korybantes.


894.  The Curetes venerated Rhea in Crete, and the Korybantes worshipped Cybele in Phrygia.


895.  The Idaean Dactyl Herakles (thumb), whose Hellenic name was Alcides (Al-sides/sidas), and the Hellenic names of his brothers are Aeonius (forefinger), Epimedes (middle finger), Jasius (ring finger), Idas (little finger). (Herakles/Al-sides/sidas/kopsidas).


896.  A finger is a limb of the human body and a type of digit, found in the hands of humans and other primates.

897.  Normally humans have five digits on each hand, ten digits in total.

898.  The first digit is the thumb, followed by the index finger, middle finger, ring finger, and little finger.

899.  A numeral system (or system of numeration) is a writing system for expressing numbers; that is, a mathematical notation for representing numbers of a given set.

900.  Using the digits of a hand is how the numbering system began.

901.  Herakles, i.e., Ogma, Dagada, kopsidas, the Tuatha Dé Danann from Atlantis (Ireland, the Atlanteans) invented the numbering system, i.e., mathematics, by using digits (fingers).

902.  Idas (little finger) was called by others the altar of Ake-sidas.


903.  The word Ake is derived via Latin from ancient Hellenic ακακία (akakia/acacia).


904.  It was the name used by Theophrastus and Dioscorides to denote thorn trees (kops), the acacia tree (kops).


905.  The word root being ἀκίς (akis) or ἀκή (akḗ). 

906.  The Shittah-tree (kops) was used in the Tanakh to refer to the acacia tree, Acacia albida (copse-alb-ida).


907.  Acacia can be found growing wild in the Sinai desert, the Jordan Valley and Lefkada (i.e. Ithaca/Jerusalem).


908.  In the counterfeit biblical narrative (Torah) during the Exodus, it is alleged the ancient Semites employed Shittah wood (copse/kops) in making the various parts of the Tabernacle and of the Ark of the Covenant.

909.  The wild acacia (Mimosa nilotica), under the name of sunt, represents the seneh, or senna, of the burning bush (copse).


910.  According to the counterfeit Torah the burning bush (copse/kops) is the location at which Moses was appointed by Yahweh to lead the Semites out of Egypt and into Israel.


911.  A slightly different form of the acacia tree, equally common under the name of seyal, is the ancient shittah, or, as more usually expressed in the plural form, the shittim.


912.  Faiderbia alb-ida (Acacia alb-ida) is known in the Bambara language as balanzan, and is the official tree of the city of Segou, on the Niger River in central Mali. 


913.  In Serer and some of the Cangin languages, it is called Saas.


914.  Saas figures prominently in the creation myth of the Serer people of Senegal, the Gambia and Mauritania.


915.  According to their creation myth, it is the tree (kops) of life and fertility.


916.  Many Serers who adhere to the tenets of the Serer religion believe these narratives to be sacred. 

917.  The Serer people have many gods, goddesses and Pangool/Pan-gool (the Serer saints and ancestral spirits represented by snakes), but one supreme deity and creator called Roog (or Koox in the Cangin languages).


918.  The supreme deity and creator Roog is also known as Kop-é Tiatie Cac (also Koh and Koope in the Ndut language, meaning God (Kop-e) grandfather or God (Kop-e) the grandfather.


919.  The creation myth of the Serer people is intricately linked to the first trees (copse/kops) created on Planet Earth by Kop-é Tiatie Cac.


920.  Roog is the very embodiment of both male and female to whom offerings are made at the foot of trees (Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas), such as the sacred baobab tree, the sea (Set/Ler/Poseidon), the river such as the sacred River Sine (Isis/Brigid)

921.  Earth's formation began with a swamp. 


922.  The Earth was not formed until long after the creation of the first three worlds: the waters of the underworld; the air that included the higher world (i.e. the sun, the moon and the stars) and earth.


923.  Kop-é Tiatie Cac is the creator and fashioner of the Universe and everything in it.  


924.  The creation is based on a cosmic egg and the principles of chaos.

925.  One of the main sacred trees (sacred kops) grew not just first, but also within the primordial swamp on Earth is the Saas - Acacia alb-ida. (kops-ida).

926.  The significance of trees in the Serer creation myth is the dwelling places for the sanctified ancestral spirits (Pangool-Pan-gool/copse/kops).

927.  The Serers relate the creation myth and the role of speech in the formation of the Universe.


928.  Two Serer terms express the creation word: "A nax" and "A leep".

929.  The genesis of the Universe is found in "A nax" and "A leep" which posits that: "In the beginning, there was nothing but darkness and silence until the pre-existent being, Roog, Kop-é Tiatie Cac began the genesis of the universe. 

930.  The Serer oral tradition speaks of the mythical word that was uttered by the supreme being Kop-é Tiatie Cac, and it is found in the word A nax (Poseidon/Kopsidas).  


931.  According to A nax, the first mythical words spoken by Roog, Kop-é Tiatie Cac were: “ WATER! AIR! EARTH!”

932.  In A leep, it gives the order in which they were created and elaborated on it.  


933.  A leep posits that, with the words of Roog, (i.e. Kop-é Tiatie Cac ) the three worlds (the Universe) began to take shape.  


934.  The first to be created was the deep sea waters (waters of the underworld); the second was air including the high heavens (Kuul na, in Serer) such as the sun, the moon, and the stars; and the third was earth.


935.  However, the Earth was not one of the first primordial worlds to be formed.

936.  The source of the Universe is attributed to the feminine and maternal nature of Roog (Kop-é Tiatie Cac).  


937.  In Serer symbolism, the number 3 is attributed to the feminine world.  


938.  The number 3 is the ingredient of the creation process.  


939.  There were three essential elements, three parts of the cosmos and three worlds. 3+3+3. (3+0=3. 3+3=6. 3+3+3=9) (3-6-9)


940.  This triple rhythm of Kop-é Tiatie Cac and the cosmos is also found in women as the Serer myth relates it.


941.  "Roog a binda adna noo tiig tew. Roog (Kop-é Tiatie Cac) has created the world of its feminine nature"


942.  The phrase "Tiig Tew" is attributed to the feminine body of motherhood and is equivalent to the general saying of Mother Earth (Isis/Brigid/Danú/Demeter/Ops/Cybele).


943.  The phrase "No tiig tew" translates to "out of a female womb" - ex utero.


944.  The Serer religion and oral tradition confers to Roog, Kop-é Tiatie Cac some rather realistic aspects of the initial creation.


945.  There were three phases in the gestation of the creatures within the divine being.

946.  Roog did not create, nor did it engender all beings of all kinds. It simply created the archetypes, not the prototype of each species, but seven archetypes namely :' the three essential elements (air, earth and water) and the top (Kop) four seeds (Kop-seed-a-s) (the first tree (copse/kops-ida-s), first animal and the first human couple - female, then male (Kops-ida-s).

947.  The Saas tree (kops) (in Serer and some Cangin languages, var: Sas) is the acacia alb-ida tree (Kops-ida).


948.  Serer advocates for Saas postulates that, the Saas (Kops-ida) is the tree of life, and therefore, the origin of life on Earth.

949.  Originally, all the animals on Earth lived together with human beings and trees (kops-idas) in harmony.


950.  However, this peaceful habitation of the Earth came to an abrupt end when one of the lions impregnated a girl causing her to give birth to a monkey, half man-half beast (Semite).


951.  The male society of this distant past were furious and summoned all the animals to a hearing in order to determine the culprit.


952.  The lion fearing for the punishment that it may receive from these men, refused to identify itself as the one responsible for the act until a dog pointed it out as the culprit.


953.  A war broke out between the human population, the non-human animals (Semites) and the trees (Kops-idas).


954.  The humans were victorious and drove the animals (Semites) into the bush except the dog who became man's companion. 


955.  However, the crisis did not end there. 


956.  The Ramayana is an ancient Indian epic poem which narrates the struggle of the divine prince Rama to rescue his wife Sita from the demon king Ravana.

957.  The Ramayana also mentions two types of species, humans, and Vānara, a semi human (monkey i.e. Semite).


958.  An etymology of the word Semite. Semi-te.  


  1. The prefix “semi” in the word Semi-te is defined as “half”).


959.  An etymology of the word “te” in the word Semi-te.


  1. Dutch, (archaic) in idiom; a form of the definite article de, Te drommel‎ “by Jove”.
  2. Jove is the Roman word for Amun-Ra (Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, and Ra-Elatha.


960.  The implication here is that the Semite is half, not full or whole, i.e. half man, half animal. 


961.  A Semite is not of a pure Man and is not purely descendant from Osiris/Isis/Danu/Ops/Cybele/Kopsidas/Aravani/Yahweh.


962.  The tradition states that, Roog (Kop-é Tiatie Cac) was the father and mother of its creation. (Hermaphrodite).

963.  The Yoonir symbol of the universe is a five pointed star (Isis/Brigid/Danú/kop-sidas) of the Serer religion in Senegal and Western Africa.

964.  Semites and apes are a by-product of mixing with mankind and were not part of the Divine plan.

965.  Semites are hybrids, the descendants of animals, and are a reminder of the transgression that took place between animals and mankind.

966.  When mankind bred with animals, it created an unnatural and unplanned linking.

967.  These Semite hybrids did not possess souls.

968.  Souls did not incarnate into the hybrid, Semite bodies.

969.  The orangutan is relative of the Semites.

970.  When the unplanned inbreeding occurred between mankind and animals, the celestial guides of souls immediately struck some groups with sterility to halt that which was not in the program of the divine plan.

971.  Apes and Semites were created by humans breeding with animals.

972.  Mankind, however, has a divine and ancient pedigree.


973.  Heracles (Ogma/Dagda/Osiris/Kopsidas/Aravani) is among my descendants who came forth from Atlantis (Ireland) and then Göbekli Tepe.

974.  I am descendant from the royal line of Lelex whose daughter was Sparta.


975.  Lelex was a son of Poseidon (Sobek) by Libya.


976.  The city of Sparta was named after the Queen of Sparta who married King Lacedaemon.

977.  King Lacedaemon named the country Laconia after himself. 

978.  Queen Sparta's mother was Taygete who came from Mt. (kop) Taygeton.

979.  Among my ancestors are Anaxandridas II (Anax-andr-idas) father to Dorieus, Cleombrotus and Leonidas I (Leon-idas) who's half-brother was Cleomenes I.


980.  I am descendant through the Dorians, (Δωριεύς) from the sacred groves/kops at Dodona in Thesprotia.

981.  I am a descendant of Odysseus and Penelope through Telemachus and Circe, through the line of Latinus.


982.  Penelope was the daughter of Icarius and Periboea.

983.  Icarius was a Spartan king.

984.  In Greek mythology, the name Periboea means "surrounded by cattle."


985.  Odysseus was the son of Laertes (who was thus called Laertiádēs, Λαερτιάδης, "son of Laertes"), who was the son of Arcesius, who was the son of Cephalus.


986.  Cephalus is the son of Deion/Deioneos, and grandson of Aeolus.


987.  Aeolus was a son of Hellen.


988.  Hellen was the son of Deucalion. (DeucaLion/LeucaDion).

989.  The Deucalionids are the descendants of Deucalion and Pyrrha, they had settled in Dodona, Epirus, Ellada, Thessaly, Sparta, and Lefkada.


990.  Deucalion, Pyrrha, the Deucalionids are the Kopsidas and Aravani who came forth from Atlantis (Ireland) and Göbekli Tepe.


991.  The children of Deucalion and Pyrrha are Hellen, Amphictyon and Protogeneia.

992.  According to folk etymology, Deucalion's name comes from δεῦκος, deukos, a variant of γλεῦκος, gleucos, i.e. "sweet new wine" and ἁλιεύς, haliéus, i.e. "sailor, seaman" (semen-sperm, seed).


993.  His wife Pyrrha's (Isis-Isidas-soul) name is derived from the adjective πυρρός, -ά, -όν,pyrrhós, -á, -ón, i.e. "flame-colored, orange" or a pomergrante (soul/kop-sidas).


994.  Of Deucalion's birth, the Argonautica (from the 3rd century BC) states:


  • "There [in Achaea, i.e. Ellada/Greece] is a land encircled by lofty mountains (kops), rich in sheep and in pasture, where Prometheus, son of Iapetus, begat goodly Deucalion, who first founded cities and reared temples to the immortal gods (Kopsidas/Aravani), and first ruled over men. This land the neighbours who dwell around call Haemonia [i.e. Thessaly]." 

995.  Deucalion (Kop) and Pyrrha (sidas) had also settled in Dodona, Epirus

996.  The descendants of Deucalion and wife Pyrrha were said to have dwelt in Thessaly (Kopsidas and Aravani).

997.  The Kopsidas and Aravani had brought the flood narrative to the Pelasgians.

998.  The flood that had occurred after the last ice age, before the erection of the Göbekli Tepe stones was retold in Thessaly and Dodona thousands of years later.

999.  This flood narrative in the time of Deucalion had Zeus (Amun-Ra) as the one who caused the flood.

1000.  The story went that the anger of Zeus ignited by the hubris of the Pelasgians.

1001.  Zeus decided to put an end to the Bronze Age.

1002.  Lycaon, the king of Arcadia, had sacrificed a boy to Zeus, who was appalled by this savage offering.

1003.  Zeus unleashed a deluge so that the rivers ran in torrents and the sea flooded the coastal plain, engulfed the foothills with spray, and washed everything clean.

1004.  Deucalion, with the aid of his father Prometheus, was saved from this deluge by building a chest.

1005.  Like the Biblical Noah and the Mesopotamian counterpart Utnapishtim, he uses his device to survive the deluge with his wife, Pyrrha.

1006.  The fullest accounts are provided in Ovid's Metamorphoses (8 AD) and the Library of Pseudo-Apollodorus.

1007.  Deucalion, who reigned over the region of Phthia, had been forewarned of the flood by his father, Prometheus.

1008.  Deucalion was to build a chest and provision it carefully (no animals are rescued in this version of the Flood myth), so that when the waters receded after nine days, he and his wife Pyrrha, daughter of Epimetheus, were the one surviving pair of humans.

1009.  Their chest touched solid ground on Mount Othrys in Thessaly.

1010.  Once the deluge was over and the couple had given thanks to Zeus, Deucalion (said in several of the sources to have been aged 82 at the time) consulted an oracle of Themis about how to repopulate the earth.

1011.  He was told to cover your head and throw the bones of your mother behind your shoulder.

1012.  Deucalion and Pyrrha understood that "mother" is Gaia, the mother of all living things, and the "bones" to be rocks.

1013.  They threw the rocks/stones behind their shoulders, and the stones formed people. Pyrrha's became women; Deucalion's became men (Kop-sidas).

1014.  The 2nd-century writer Lucian gave an account of the Greek Deucalion in De Dea Syria that refers more to the Near Eastern flood legends: in his version, Deucalion (whom he also calls Sisythus) took his children, their wives, and pairs of animals with him on the ark, and later built a great temple in Manbij (northern Syria), on the site of the chasm that received all the waters; he further describes how pilgrims brought vessels of sea water to this place twice a year, from as far as Arabia and Mesopotamia, to commemorate this event.

1015.  The distance from Manbij to Göbekli Tepe is 71 miles (114 kilometres) as the crow flies.

1016.  The Deucalion flood narrative is the flood that occurred just after the last ice age (9600 B.C.) and the stones that formed people are the stones of Göbekli Tepe and Karahan Tepe, the Kopsidas and Aravani.

1017.  An etymology of the word Deukalion - Deu-ka-lion.


  1. An etymology deu in the word Deu-ka-lion, Portuguese, Verb, deu, Third-person singular (ele, ela, also used with tu.
  2. An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha).
  3. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa
  4. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ireland) (Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada)
  5. An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun
  • lightning, ray
  • gem, jewel, hidden treasure
  • a sacred tree (oak) or rock struck by lightning


1018.  An etymology ka  in the word Deu-ka-lion, Translingual Symbol k


  1. kiloyear (also ky, kyr)
  2. thousands of years ago


1019.  An etymology of the word ka 


  1. From Egyptian k3. Noun ka ‎(plural kas), A spiritual part of the soul in Egyptian mythology, which survived after death


1020.  An etymology of the word lion in Deuka-lion. 


  1. Lion, Manx, From Old Irish Laigin, Proper noun, Lion, Leinster (province of Ireland).


1021.  The Book of Invasions (recorded in the Book of Leinster) are the aos sí, "ace shee", older form aes sídhe, "ays sheeth-uh") (ays siduh-ays sida) is the Irish term for a supernatural race in Irish and Scottish mythology. 


1022.  They are said to live underground in fairy mounds (kops), across the western sea, or in an invisible world that coexists with the world of humans.


1023.  The race of the aes sídhe/ays siduh/Kopsida are descended from the mound (kop) of Atlantis (Ireland) and Göbekli Tepe.

1024.  Deukalion and the Deukalionids are the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Druids.


1025.  Ovid, Heroides 15. 165 (trans. Showerman) (Roman poetry C1st B.C. to C1st A.D.):  


  • "Phoebus [Apollon] from on high looks down on the whole wide stretch of sea [on the coast of Ambrakia]--of Actium, the people call it, and Leucadian. From here Deucalion, inflamed with love for Pyrrha, cast himself down, and struck the waters with body all unharmed. Without delay, his passion was turned from him, and fled from his tenacious breast, and Deucalion was freed from the fires of love. This is the law of yonder place. Go straightway seek the high Leucadian cliff, nor from it fear to leap!


1026.  Deukalion (Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas) had children by Pyrrha (Isis/Brigit), first Hellen (Horus/Bodb Sída/Kopsidas), who was descendant from Zeus (Amun- Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, and Ra/Elatha), and second Amphiktyon, who reigned over Attica after Kranaus; and third a daughter Protogenia, who became the mother of Aethlios by Zeus (Amun-Ra/Elatha).


1027.  Hellen had Doros.


1028.  Those who were called Greeks he named Hellenes (Hellen) after himself, and divided the country among his sons.


1029.  Xouthos received Peloponnesos and begat Akhaios and Ion by Kreousa, daughter of Erekhtheus, and from Akhaios and Ion the Akhaians and Ionians derive their names.


1030.  Doros received the country over against Peloponnesos and called the settlers Dorians after himself. 


1031.  Deucalion, Dardanus and the Dagda are one and the same.


1032.  Dardanus (Deucalion/Dagda) was a descendant of Danu the mother goddess of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, and Elatha the Fomorian.


1033.  Dardanus/Dagda was the founder of the city of Dardanus at the foot of Mount (kop) Ida in the Troad. 


1034.  Dardanus received land on Mount (kop) Ida from his father-in-law, King Teucer.


1035.  The city of Dardanus/Dagda became the capital of his kingdom.


1036.  Dardanus (Dagda) is named after Danus and is a descendant of Danu (Dar-danu-s).


1037.  Dardanus' (Deucalion/Dagda) children by Batea were Ilus, Erichthonius, Idaea and Zacynthus.


1038.  Ilus died before his father which Idaea married Phineus, an early Thracian king.


1039.  According to Dionysius of Halicarnassus (1.50.3), Zacynthus was the first settler on the island afterwards called Zacynthus (Zakynthos).


1040.  Dardanus' sons by Chryse, his first wife, were Idaeus and Dimas.


1041.  Dimas and Idaeus founded colonies in Asia Minor.


1042.  Idaeus gave his name to the Idaean mountains, that is Mount (kop) Ida, where he built a temple to the Mother of the Gods (that is to Cybele/Isis/Brigid/Danu).


1043.  Hesiod, Catalogues of Women Fragment 82 (from Strabo 7. 322) (trans. Evelyn-White) (Greek epic C8th or C7th B.C.) :


  • "For Lokros truly was leader of the Lelegian people, whom Zeus (Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Ra/Elatha) the Son of Kronos, whose wisdom is unfailing, gave to Deukalion (Dardanus/Dagda), stones gathered out of the earth. So out of stones mortal men were made, and they were called people."


1044.  Pindar, Olympian Ode 9. 42 (trans. Conway) (Greek lyric C5th B.C.):


  • “Let Protogeneia’s city [Lokrian Opous] play on your tongue, where by decree of Zeus (Amun-Ra/Elatha), god of lightning’s quivering flash, there came Deukalion (Dardanus/Dagda) and Pyrrha, down from Parnassos’ height, and first made them their home, then without wedlock founded a people of one origin, a race made out of stone; and from a stone they took their name [i.e. laos, 'people,' from las, 'stone'] . . .

    ​Now the tale runs that earth’s dark soil was flooded by the waters, but by the arts of Zeus (Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Ra/Elatha), their strength suddenly ebbed again. And of that race were sprung your ancestors, bearers of brazen shields, sons of the maids of the stock of Iapetos, and from the sublime sons of great Kronos. And ever, since those days, have they ruled, kings of this their native land.


1045.  Who are the race made of stone? [i.e. laos, 'people,' from las, 'stone']

1046.  An etymology of the word "stone." 


  1. From Middle English stan, ston, from Old English stān, from Proto-Germanic *stainaz (compare Dutch steen, German Stein), from Proto-Indo-European *st(y)oy- (compare Latin stiria ‎(“icicle”), Russian стена́ ‎(stená, “wall”), Ancient Greek στῖον ‎(stîon, “pebble”), στέαρ ‎(stéar, “tallow”), Persian ستون ‎(sotun, “pillar” “Kop”), Albanian shtëng ‎(“hardened or pressed matter”), Sanskrit स्त्यायते ‎(styāyate, “it hardens”)).


1047.  Noun: stone ‎(countable and uncountable, plural stones or stone) 

(uncountable) A hard earthen substance that can form large rocks.

  • A small piece of stone, a pebble.
  • A gemstone, a jewel, especially a diamond.  Jew-el.


1048.  The race of stones (Jew-el) are the Hellenes who are the descendants of Elatha and Danu, the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Druids/Aravani and Fomorians and all came forth from Atlantis (Ireland) and Gobekli Tepe.


1049.  Colluthus, Rape of Helen 268 ff (trans. Mair) (Greek poetry C5th to C6th A.D.) :


  • "[Helene addresses Paris :] `Stranger, whence art thou? declare thy fair lineage even unto us. In beauty thou art like unto a glorious king, but thy family I know not among the Argives (Argive Hera/Isis/Brigid/Danu). I know all the family of blameless Deukalion.'” [N.B. Most of the Hellenic princes were descended from Deukalion (i.e. Dardanus/Danu).]


  1. Norwegian Bokmål, noun, definite plural of helle. Helle From Old Norse hella, from hallr (stone). Hellas (Ellada), hèlà. Eala, Irish, Etymology, From Old Irish ela. Galician, Etymology, From Old Portuguese ela, from Latin illa. Illa, Quechua, Noun, lightning, ray, reflected or artificial light gem, jew-el, hidden treasure, a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning i.e Elatha/Elada/Ealadha.


1050.  An etymology of the word Elatha, El-atha


  1. An etymology of the word El, Cornish, Noun, el m ‎(plural eledh) 1. angel. Dalmatian, From Latin ille, illud. Galician, From Latin ille ‎(“that”). Compare Portuguese ele, Spanish él. Pronoun, el m nominative and oblique (dative lle, accusative o) 1. he. Related terms ela, elas, eles. Occitan, From Old Provençal [Term?], from Latin ille. Pronoun, Venetian, Pronoun, el.
  2. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa. An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada). An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun 1. lightning, ray 2. gem, jew-el, hidden treasure 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning. An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha). Examples, Cyb-ele, S-ele-ne. Irish , atha, Noun, atha f ‎(genitive singular atha) 1. space of time. Irish mutation, with h-prothesis, hatha (Hathor). el 1. he (third-person singular subject pronoun) 2. it (third-person singular subject pronoun) he, she, it used as an obligatory clitic pronoun following a verb. Turkish, Noun, el ‎(definite accusative eli, plural eller) 1. country, homeland, province.
  3. An etymology of the word "it" in the word Brig-it. It, English, Noun it ‎(plural its). One who is neither a he nor a she.
  4. An etymology of the word "it", Azeri, Noun, it ‎(Cyrillic spelling ит) 1. dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major. 
  5. An etymology of the word "it", Charrua, Noun it 1. fire.
  6. An etymology of the word "it", Chuukese, Noun it 1. name.
  7. An etymology of the word "it", Crimean Tatar Synonyms köpek. An etymology of the word köpek, Crimean Tatar Noun, köpek dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major. 
  8. An etymology of the word "it", Irish, Alternative forms id. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Anagram Sid.
  9. An etymology of the id, Synonyms lizard brain.
  10. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Alternative spelling of ide.
  11. An etymology of the id Latin, From the pronominal Proto-Indo-European *i-; see also Old Church Slavonic ону ‎(onu, “he”), Lithuanian ans ‎(“he”),
  12. An etymology of the ide, English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus (species name), from Swedish id. Noun, ide ‎(plural ides). 1. A freshwater fish of the family Cyprinidae, found across northern Europe and Asia, Leuciscus idus (Leucas Idas). See also ides. Ides, English. Noun ides ‎(plural ides) (singular used with singular or plural verb) 1. In the Roman calendar the fifteenth day of March, May, July, October, and the thirteenth day of the other months. Eight days after the nones. Anagrams -side. Ide, Old English, From Proto-Germanic *dīsiz ‎(“goddess”), from Proto-Indo-European *dʰēs- ‎(“sacred one, saint, hallow, god, deity”). Cognate with Old Saxon idis, Old High German itis, Old Norse dís. Ides Noun ides f (poetic) virgin, lady, woman (especially when noble or magical), queen.
  13. Ides, Portuguese, Verb, ides, Second-person plural (vós) present indicative of ir. An etymology of the "ir". Galician ir, From Latin īre. English ir, From Middle English ire, yre, shortened form of iren ‎(“iron”). Norwegian Bokmål Noun ire m ‎(definite singular iren, indefinite plural irer, definite plural irene) 1. person from Ireland, Irishman. Old French Noun ire f ‎(oblique plural ires, nominative singular ire, nominative plural ires) 1. ire, anger, rage. An etymology of the ir Kaera, Noun ir water. Latin, Noun ir n ‎(no genitive); irregular declension 1. (rare, anatomy) hand.
  14. An etymology of the ir, Latvian, From Proto-Baltic *irā (cf. dialectal, archaic forms irād, iraid, irāg, and also Lithuanian yrà, which existed alongside *esti (cf. Old Church Slavonic єстъ ‎(jestŭ), Russian есть ‎(jest’), Lithuanian dialectal ẽsti, Old Prussian ast), initially with basically existential (“there is”) meaning, but later on extending to all copular meanings, thus replacing *esti. In Sudovian, also the first person form irm ‎(“I am”) is derived from this stem. The origin of Proto-Baltic *irā is, however, unclear. Various sources have been proposed: an older interjection (cf. Lithuanian aurè ‎(“look!”)), the particle and conjunction ir ‎(“both... and...”), a noun with the meaning “existence,” “reality,” “thing,” or even (more recently) the Proto-Indo-European secondary third-person verbal ending *-r with a later -ā-extension. Verb, ir (he, she, it) is; 3rd person singular present indicative form of būt. Etymology 2 From Proto-Baltic *ir, from the reduced grade *r̥ of Proto-Indo-European *ar ‎(“so, then; question particle”) (whence also Latvian ar ‎(“with”), q.v.). The original meaning “and” (cf. Lithuanian cognate) is found in 16th- and 17th-century texts, but from the 18th century on ir was no longer used in this sense. Cognates include Lithuanian ir̃ ‎(“and”), Old Prussian ir ‎(“also”), er ‎(“(along) with”), Ancient Greek ἄρα, ἄρ', ῥά ‎(ára, ár', rhá (Ra), “so, then, therefore”). Synonyms kā ... tā. Synonymsm arī (Mars). Spanish Verb ir ‎(first-person singular present voy, first-person singular preterite fui, past participle ido) 1. to go 2. (reflexive) to go away, to leave. See irse.
  15. Yapese, Pronoun ir, Third-person singular pronoun; he, she, it.
  16. An etymology of the ide, Haitian Creole, From French idée ‎(“idea”). Hungarian, Adverb ide (comparative idébb, superlative legidébb) 1. here 2. hither, this way Ide, Macuna, Noun ide 1. water. Malay, Noun id 1. feast day. Maltese, Noun id f ‎(plural idejn) (anatomy) hand. Swedish Noun id c ide; a fish, Leuciscus idus (Leucas-idas)


1051.  Aeolus (son of Hellen) was described as the ruler of Aeolia (later called Thessaly), where the Warriors of Thessaly were at one stage under the command of Achilleus (Achilles).


1052.  The Kopsidas and Aravani also founded the village of Karya in Thessaly. 


1053.  Cephalus was married to Procris, a daughter of Erechtheus.


1054.  Erechtheus was born in Egypt and a king of Athens


1055.  Cephalus committed suicide by leaping into the sea from Cape Leucas-Lefkas (Lefkatas/Jerusalem), where the temple of Apollo (Osiris/Dagda/Horus/Bodb Sída) once stood.


1056.  Apollo being Horus (Bodb Sída/Kopsidas) the son (incarnate) of Isis (Brigid/Kopsidas) and Osiris (Dagda/Kopsidas). 


1057.  Cephalus/Kefalas carries a theophoric name that means head (kop/mound) or Crown (kop). 

1058.  I am also descendant through Aea-cides or Aea-sides (kop-sides). 


1059.  Aeacus was the son of Europa (Hathor/Isis) and the father of Peleus and grandfather to Achilles.


1060.  Achilles was the father to Neoptolemus.


1061.  Achilles’ grave is located in Lefkada (Ithaca).

1062.  Homer: The Odyssey. Book XXIV

  • “Hermes, the helper, led them down the dank ways. Past the streams of Oceanus and the White Rock, past the gates of the Sun they sped and the land of dreams, and soon they came to the mead of asphodel, where dwell the souls, the phantoms of men outworn. There they found the soul of Achilles son of Peleus, and the souls of Patroclus, and of noble Antilochus, and of Aias, who in face and form was goodliest of all the Danaans after the noble son of Peleus.“

1063.  The Danaans are the descendants of Danu, of the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Druids.


1064.  The White Rock mentioned by Homer in the Odyssey as the burial place for Achilles is Lefkatas (Lefkada/Ithaca). 


1065.  Homer was also from Ithaca (Lefkada).


1066.  Cadmus was a Phoenician prince, son of king Agenor and queen Telephassa of Tyre and the brother of Phoenix.


1067.  Cilix and Europa introduced the Phoenician i.e. Druidic, the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida alphabet to the Pelasgians, who adapted it to form their alphabet known as Pelasgic, and today it is known as the Greek alphabet.


1068.  King Minos of Crete was a descendant of Europa (Hathor/Isis).


1069.  The Kop-sida founded the cityof Sidon/Saïda /Sida. 


1070.  Sidon or Saïda (Sida) is the third-largest city in what is Lebanon today.  


1071.  Sidon has been inhabited since very early in prehistory.  


1072.  Sidon and Tyre grew into great cities, and in subsequent years there was competition between the two, each claiming to be the metropolis ('Mother City') of Phoenicia.

1073.  In the territory of Phoenician Sidon (Sida), Lucian of Samosata (2nd century AD) was informed that the temple of Astarte (Hathor/Isis/Brigid), whom Lucian equated with the full moon goddess, was sacred to Europa (Hathor/Isis/Brigid).

1074.  Astarte (Isis/Brigid) was worshipped in Syria and Phoenicia.

1075.  An etymology of the name Europa:


  1. (εὐρύς eurys "wide" or "broad" and ὤψ ops "eye(s)" or "face") suggests that Europa as a divine spirit represented the wide-faced cow of the Egyptian goddess Hathor/Isis. Metaphorically, at a later date her name could be construed as the intelligent or open-minded, analogous to glaukopis (glau-kop-is, γλαυκῶπις) attributed to Athena (Neith/Nét).



1076.  An Egyptian temple was unearthed at Hierakonpolis.  


1077.  It was reliably dated to 3200 BC....and was shown to have used four massive Cedar (Sida) of Lebanon pillars (kops) which were about three feet (one meter) in diameter and forty feet (thirteen meters) in length.

1078.  The Cedar is known as "Cedars (sidas/kops) of God" or "Cedars (sidas/kops) of the Lord". (Kopsidas)

1079.  It was once said that a battle occurred between the demigods and the humans over the beautiful and divine forest of Cedar (sida) trees (kops) near southern Mesopotamia.  


1080.  This forest, once protected by the god Enlil, was completely bared of its trees when humans entered its grounds 4,700 years ago, after winning the battle against the guardians of the forest, the demigods.  


1081.  The story also tells that Gilgamesh used cedar (sida) wood (copse) to build his city. (Kops-sida)

1082.  The Semites claim that King Solomon procured cedar timber to build his temple in the false Jerusalem (middle east).


1083.  Emperor Hadrian declared the divine forest of Cedar (sida) trees (kops) near southern Mesopotamia to be an “imperial domain”, and destruction of the cedar forests was temporarily halted.

1084.  Concern for the "cedars (sidas) of God" goes back to 1876, when the 102-hectare (250-acre) grove (copse) was surrounded by a high stone wall, paid for by Queen Victoria, to protect the groves (copse) of cedars (sidas) (copse-Kops-sidas).

1085.  The term "Israelite" is the English name that Rabbi's and some historians falsely claim are the descendants of the biblical patriarch Jacob, which is derived from the Hellenic Ισραηλίτες.


1086.  Israelites means either "sons/suns of Israel" or "children of Israel".  

1087.  The word Israel' in the Hellenic language is Ισραήλ (ΙΣ-ΡΑ-ΉΛ) (translation-IS-RA-EL) and incorporates three gods/goddesses.


1088.  IS-RA-EL, IS = ISIS (i.e. Isis/Khonsu) the Full Moon and earth,  RA = the sun -god RA (i.e. Elatha) of Heliopolis in ancient Egypt, and EL = Elatha the Sun.  


1089.  The word for moon in the Hellenic language is φεγγάρι (feggari or fegari).

1090.  An etymology of the word fegari (f-eg-ari).


  • An etymology of the word f [Greek Ϝ, the source for Latin F] Modification of upper case Latin letter F, from Greek Ϝ (W, “Digamma”), from Phœnician 𐤅 (W, “waw”), the ultimate source being Egyptian.
  • An etymology of the word f in the word f-eg-ari. English, Letter 1. The sixth letter of the English alphabet called ef and written in the Latin script. Derived terms  1. (euphemistic) fuck
  • An etymology of the word ef, Old French, From Latin apem, accusative singular of apis.
  • An etymology of the word Apis. In Egyptian mythology, Apis or Hapis (alternatively spelled Hapi-ankh, is a sacred bull worshiped in the Memphis region. Identified as the son of Hathor, a primary deity in the pantheon of Ancient Egypt. Initially, he was assigned a significant role in her worship, being sacrificed and reborn. Later, Apis also served as an intermediary between humans and other powerful deities (originally Ptah, later Osiris, then Atum).
  • An etymology of the word Apis. Apis (Greek mythology), a number of different figures in Greek mythology.  1. Apis, king of Argo.  2. Apis, King of Sicyon.  3. Apis the Healer and a son of Apollo.  Apis, son of Jason

  • An etymology of the word Apis. Apis (insect), the genus of the honey bee.
  • An etymology of the word f, English, Old English lower case letter f, from 7th century replacement by Latin lower case f of the Anglo-Saxon Futhorc letter ᚠ (f, “fe”).
  • An etymology of the word fe, Galician, From Latin fidēs. Noun fe f (uncountable) 1. faith.  2. confidence, belief.
  • An etymology of the word fe, Albanian, Noun 1. religion.
  • An etymology of the word fe, Danish, From French fée (“fairy”), from Late Latin fāta, from Latin fātum (“destiny, fate”). Noun, fe c (singular definite feen, plural indefinite feer)  1. fairy, fay (mythical being (of female gender)).
  • Fairies are the aos sí ([eːs ˈʃiː], older form aes sídhe [eːs ˈʃiːðʲə]) is the Irish term for a supernatural race in Irish mythology and Scottish mythology (usually spelled Sìth, however pronounced the same), comparable to the fairies or elves.
  • An etymology of the word fe, Gwahatike,  Noun, fe 1. water.
  • An etymology of the word fe, Norwegian Bokmål, Noun 1. a fairy (mythical being). The aes sídhe people of the mounds or Kop sida. Etymology 2. Noun, fe n (definite singular feet, indefinite plural fe, definite plural fea or feene) 1. cattle, livestock.
  • An etymology of the word fe, Old Portuguese, Latin fides. Noun fe f 1. faith.
  • An etymology of the word fides, From Ancient Greek σφίδη (sphídē). Noun, fidēs f (genitive fidis); third declension,  1. chord.  2. the gut-string of a musical instrument.  3.  (in the plural) lyre, lute, harp (by extension)

  • An etymology of the word fides, Latin, From Proto-Indo-European *bʰeydʰ- (“to command, to persuade, to trust”). Cognate to Latin fīdō (“I trust”) and Proto-Germanic *bīdaną. Noun, fidēs f (genitive fideī); fifth declension.  1. faith, belief.  2. reliance.  3. confidence, trust.
  • Fides (Latin: Fidēs) was the goddess of trust and bona fides (good faith) in Roman paganism. She was one of the original virtues to be considered an actual religious "divinity".


1091.  An etymology of the word eg in the word f-eg -ari.


  • An etymology of the word eg, Danish From Old Norse eik, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyǵ- (“oak”). Noun eg c (singular definite egen, plural indefinite ege) 1. oak, oak tree (tree or wood), Synonym egetræ.
  • An etymology of the word egetræ, Danish From eg (“oak”) +‎ træ (“tree”). Noun egetræ n (singular definite egetræet, plural indefinite egetræer) 1. oak, oak tree (tree or wood).
  • An etymology of the word eg  Afrikaans From Dutch eg. Noun, eg (plural êe or egge)  1. (agriculture) harrow; to work the land with a harrow.
  • An etymology of the word eg, Jamaican Creole From English egg. Noun, eg, 1. egg.
  • An etymology of the word eg, Norn From Old Norse ek, from Proto-Norse ᛖᚲ (ek), from Proto-Germanic *ek, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂.
  • An etymology of the word ek, Ido Preposition ek 1. out of (motion from; made or extracted from; fractional part of), out from, out (forth from), of (made of).
  • An etymology of the word ek, Marshallese Noun ek, 1. fish.
  • An etymology of the word ek, Old Saxon, From Proto-Germanic *aiks, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyǵ- (“oak”). Noun ek 1. oakAn etymology of the word ek, Rohingya Numeral  ek, 1. (cardinal) one.
  • An etymology of the word ek, Tocharian B, Noun ek 1. eye.
  • An etymology of the word, Pumpokol From Proto-Yeniseian *ʔes. Compare Kott ēš, Arin es, eš. Also from the same root is Pumpokol eč (“sky”). Noun eg 1. God.


1092.  An etymology of the word  ari in the word f-eg-ari.


  • An etymology of the word ari, Borôro Noun ari 1. moon.
  • An etymology of the word  ari, Catalan Adjective ari (feminine ària, masculine plural aris, feminine plural àries) Noun ari m (plural aris, feminine ària) 1. Aryan.
  • An etymology of the word Aryan, English, From Sanskrit आर्य (ā́rya, “noble" or "noble one”), A person of Caucasian ethnicity; a white non-Semite.
  • An etymology of the word ari, Ilocano, From Proto-Malayo-Polynesian, compare Maori ariki (cheif/head/kop). Noun, ari 1. king.
  • An etymology of the word ari, Uzbek Noun 1. bee.


1093.  An Etymology of the word Moon. 


  1. Moo – n, Noun, 1. the characteristic deep vocal sound of a cow. 
  2. Moon, Manx, From Old Irish mún
  3. An Etymology of the word mún, Old Irish, From Proto-Celtic, from Proto-Indo-European *mew-, *mū-. Possibly cognate with Latin mūtō (“penis”)


1094.  The word cunt derives from "kunta" meaning "female genitalia."  


1095.  kunta was also spelled "quna," which is the root of "queen." 

1096.  The word “cunt” (a woman's genitals-vagina) in modern Greek is “μουνί” (moonie) i.e. moon. 


1097.  Related words for moonie is Selene/Isis/Isidas/Brigid/Kopsidas (full moon).


1098.  In Mahabharata, Cunti-Devi i.e. moonie/cunt/Kunti (Isis/Brigid) is the sister of Vasudeva (Osiris/Dagda), father of Lord Krishna (Horus/Bodb Sída/Christ).

1099.  The moon (Queen Isis/Brigid and Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas/Aravani) are represented by a penis and vagina (i.e. Hermaphrodite).


1100. Isis (Brigit/Aravani/Kopsidas) was one of the oldest gods or goddesses of ancient Egypt and is linked to the star Spica in the ancient constellation which was centered around the modern constellation of Virgo because the star first appeared around harvest time.


1101.  Isis was also associated with Sirius also known as the Dog Star, and it belongs to the constellation Canis Major. 


1102.  Isis was a member of the Helioploitan Ennead, as the daughter of Geb (Earth) and Nut (Sky).


1103.  It is believed that Isis/Brigid/Osiris/Dagda/Aravani/Kopsidas, had actually ruled Egypt before the time of the Pharaohs and were generally credited with bringing civilisation (agriculture/farming) to mankind. 


1104.  Isis (Brigit) was often represented as a goddess wearing a headdress representing a throne (which was one of the hieroglyphs in her name).


1105.  Isis was also commonly depicted as a queen or goddess wearing the double crown (kop) of Upper and Lower Egypt along with the feather of Ma'at. 


1106.  She was also frequently depicted as a human queen wearing the vulture headdress with a royal serpent on the brow.


1107.  In these two forms, Isis occasionally carried a lotus (sida) bud or the glyph of the sycamore tree (copse/kops). (kopsidas).


1108.  I am of the seed of Isis (Isidis-Brigid/Osiris/Dagda/Bodb Sída/Kop-seeda)) that once ruled Egypt.

1109.  Geb was the Egyptian god of the Earth and a member of the Ennead of Heliopolis.


1110.  Geb's laughter were earthquakes and that he allowed crops to grow.


1111.  Geb's parents were Shu (Atlas) and Tefnut.

1112.  Nut is the goddess of the sky in the Ennead of the ancient Egyptian religion.


1113.  She was seen as a star-covered nude woman arching over the earth, or as a cow. 


1114.  Geb and Nut were the parents to Osiris, Isis, Set, Nephthys.


1115.  Nut's parents were also Shu (Atlas) and Tefnut.


1116.  Tefnut is a goddess of moisture, moist air, dew and rain in the Ancient Egyptian religion, and Shu/Atlas (Egyptian for "emptiness" and "he who rises up") was one of the primordial Egyptian gods, a personification of air, one of the Ennead of Heliopolis.


1117.  The parents of Shu (Atlas) and Tefnut were Ra and Iusaaset.

1118.  There are also numerous representations of Isis (Brigit) with her son, Horus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida), which bear a marked similarity to later images of the virgin Mary with baby Jesus.

1119.  Demeter, Astarte, and Aphrodite became identified with Isis (Brigit).


1120.  An etymology of the word Brigit or Brigid, Bri-git, Brig-it.


1121.  An etymology of the word Bri in the word Brigit.


  1. From Proto-Albanian *brina, from pre-Albanian *bʰr̥nos, from Proto-Indo-European *bʰrendos ‘stag, red deer’ (compare Swedish brinde, Lithuanian bríedis, Messapic bréndon). Alternatively from Proto-Indo-European *h3bhruH- '(eye), although the semantic development would be unique for this root.
  2. Bri, Albanian, Noun, bri m (indefinite plural brirë, definite singular briri) 1. horn. Derived terms brith. A formation from bri, often occurring in metathesized form birth.
  3. An etymology of the word Bri, Welsh, From Proto-Celtic *brīgos ‎(“strength”) (compare Old Irish bríg ‎(“force, power”)), from Proto-Indo-European *gʷrih₂-g-, a suffixed extended form of *gʷréh₂us ‎(“heavy”) (compare Latin gravis, Ancient Greek βαρύς ‎(barús), and Sanskrit गुरु ‎(gurú). Noun bri m (uncountable) -honour, -esteem Synonyms, anrhydedd, parch.
  4. An etymology of the word git in the word Bri-git, English, From Middle English get ‎(“offspring", especially "illegitimate offspring” i.e. Semite/Hebrew). A southern variant of Scots get ‎(“illegitimate child”), related to beget. (from Online Etymology Dictionary).
  5. An etymology of the word git, Dutch, Noun git n, 1. (neuter) jet (black, gemstone-like geological material).
  6. An etymology of the word Brig in the word Brigit. Brig, English, Noun, brig ‎(plural brigs) 1. (nautical) A two-masted vessel, square-rigged on both foremast and mainmast. A Brig-rigged vessel. 2. (US) A jail or guardhouse, especially in a naval military prison or jail on a ship, navy base, or (in fiction) spacecraft. See also hermaphrodite brig. Brig, Polabian, From Proto-Slavic *bergъ. Noun brig m, bank, shore (of a river). Brig, Welsh, Noun brig m (plural brigau) crest, peak, summit, top, kop.
  7. An etymology of the word "it" in the word Brig-it. It, English, Noun it ‎(plural its). One who is neither a he nor a she; a creature; a dehumanized being.
  8. An etymology of the word "it", Azeri, Noun, it ‎(Cyrillic spelling ит) 1. dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major. 
  9. An etymology of the word "it", Charrua, Noun it 1. fire.
  10. An etymology of the word "it", Chuukese, Noun it 1. name.
  11. An etymology of the word "it", Crimean Tatar Synonyms köpek. An etymology of the word köpek, Crimean Tatar Noun, köpek dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major. 
  12. An etymology of the word "it", Irish, Alternative forms id. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Anagram Sid.
  13. An etymology of the id, Synonyms lizard brain.
  14. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Alternative spelling of ide.
  15. An etymology of the id Latin, From the pronominal Proto-Indo-European *i-; see also Old Church Slavonic ону ‎(onu, “he”), Lithuanian ans ‎(“he”),
  16. An etymology of the ide, English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus (species name), from Swedish id. Noun ide ‎(plural ides). 1. A freshwater fish of the family Cyprinidae, found across northern Europe and Asia, Leuciscus idus. See also ides. Ides, English. Noun ides ‎(plural ides) (singular used with singular or plural verb) 1. In the Roman calendar the fifteenth day of March, May, July, October, and the thirteenth day of the other months. Eight days after the nones. Anagrams -side. Ide, Old English, From Proto-Germanic *dīsiz ‎(“goddess”), from Proto-Indo-European *dʰēs- ‎(“sacred one, saint, hallow, god, deity”). Cognate with Old Saxon idis, Old High German itis, Old Norse dís. Ides Noun ides f (poetic) virgin, lady, woman (especially when noble or magical), queen. Ides, Portuguese, Verb ides, Second-person plural (vós) present indicative of ir. An etymology of the "ir". Galician ir, From Latin īre. English ir, From Middle English ire, yre, shortened form of iren ‎(“iron”). Norwegian Bokmål Noun ire m ‎(definite singular iren, indefinite plural irer, definite plural irene) 1. person from Ireland, Irishman. Old French Noun ire f ‎(oblique plural ires, nominative singular ire, nominative plural ires) 1. ire, anger, rage. An etymology of the ir Kaera, Noun ir water. Latin, Noun ir n ‎(no genitive); irregular declension 1. (rare, anatomy) hand.
  17. An etymology of the ir, Latvian, From Proto-Baltic *irā (cf. dialectal, archaic forms irād, iraid, irāg, and also Lithuanian yrà, which existed alongside *esti (cf. Old Church Slavonic єстъ ‎(jestŭ), Russian есть ‎(jest’), Lithuanian dialectal ẽsti, Old Prussian ast), initially with basically existential (“there is”) meaning, but later on extending to all copular meanings, thus replacing *esti. In Sudovian, also the first person form irm ‎(“I am”) is derived from this stem. The origin of Proto-Baltic *irā is, however, unclear. Various sources have been proposed: an older interjection (cf. Lithuanian aurè ‎(“look!”)), the particle and conjunction ir ‎(“both... and...”), a noun with the meaning “existence,” “reality,” “thing,” or even (more recently) the Proto-Indo-European secondary third-person verbal ending *-r with a later -ā-extension. Verb, ir (he, she, it) is; 3rd person singular present indicative form of būt. Etymology 2 From Proto-Baltic *ir, from the reduced grade *r̥ of Proto-Indo-European *ar ‎(“so, then; question particle”) (whence also Latvian ar ‎(“with”), q.v.). The original meaning “and” (cf. Lithuanian cognate) is found in 16th- and 17th-century texts, but from the 18th century on ir was no longer used in this sense. Cognates include Lithuanian ir̃ ‎(“and”), Old Prussian ir ‎(“also”), er ‎(“(along) with”), Ancient Greek ἄρα, ἄρ', ῥά ‎(ára, ár', rhá (Ra), “so, then, therefore”). Synonyms kā ... tā. Synonymsm arī (Mars). Spanish Verb ir ‎(first-person singular present voy, first-person singular preterite fui, past participle ido) 1. to go 2. (reflexive) to go away, to leave. See irse. Yapese, Pronoun ir, Third-person singular pronoun; he, she, it.
  18. An etymology of the ide, Haitian Creole, From French idée ‎(“idea”). Hungarian, Adverb ide (comparative idébb, superlative legidébb) 1. here 2. hither, this way. Ide, Macuna, Noun ide 1. water. Malay, Noun id 1. feast day. Maltese, Noun id f ‎(plural idejn) (anatomy) hand. Swedish Noun id c ide; a fish, Leuciscus idus (Lefkas-idas).


1122.  An etymology of the word Isis, Is-is, also pronounced ice-iz.


  1. An etymology of the word Is, English, From Middle English, from Old English is, from Proto-Germanic *isti, a form of Proto-Germanic *wesaną ‎(“to be”), from Proto-Indo-European *h₁ésti ‎(“is”). Cognate with West Frisian is ‎(“is”), Dutch is ‎(“is”), German ist ‎(“is”), Old Swedish is ‎(“is”). The paradigm of "to be" has been since the time of Proto-Germanic a synthesis of four originally distinct verb stems. The infinitive form "to be" is from *bʰuH- ‎(“to become”). The forms is and am are derived from *h₁es- ‎(“to be”) whereas the form are comes from *iraną ‎(“to rise, be quick, become active”). Lastly, the past forms starting with "w-" such as was and were are from *h₂wes- ‎(“to reside”). Synonyms bes, Catalan, Noun, bes m ‎(plural besos) 1. kiss. Noun bes, 1. plural of be. Is, Most common English words before 1923: he · his · with · #12: is · it · for · as. 
  2. An etymology of the word "it" in the word Brig-it. It, English, Noun it ‎(plural its). One who is neither a he nor a she; a creature; a dehumanized being.
  3. An etymology of the word "it", Azeri, Noun, it ‎(Cyrillic spelling ит) 1. dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god).
  4. An etymology of the word "it", Charrua, Noun it 1. fire.
  5. An etymology of the word "it", Chuukese, Noun it 1. name.
  6. An etymology of the word "it", Crimean Tatar Synonyms köpek. An etymology of the word  köpek, Crimean Tatar Noun, köpek dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god).
  7. An etymology of the word "it", Irish, Alternative forms id. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Anagram Sid.
  8. An etymology of the id, Synonyms lizard brain.
  9. An etymology of the id, English, Noun id ‎(plural ids) Alternative spelling of ide.
  10. An etymology of the id Latin, From the pronominal Proto-Indo-European *i-; see also Old Church Slavonic ону ‎(onu, “he”), Lithuanian ans ‎(“he”).
  11. An etymology of the ide, English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus (species name), from Swedish id. Noun ide ‎(plural ides). 1. A freshwater fish of the family Cyprinidae, found across northern Europe and Asia, Leuciscus idus. See also ides. Ides, English. Noun ides ‎(plural ides) (singular used with singular or plural verb) 1. In the Roman calendar the fifteenth day of March, May, July, October, and the thirteenth day of the other months. Eight days after the nones. Anagrams -side.
  12. Ide, Old English, From Proto-Germanic *dīsiz ‎(“goddess”), from Proto-Indo-European *dʰēs- ‎(“sacred one, saint, hallow, god, deity”). Cognate with Old Saxon idis, Old High German itis, Old Norse dís. Ides Noun ides f (poetic) virgin, lady, woman (especially when noble or magical), queen. Ides, Portuguese, Verb ides, Second-person plural (vós) present indicative of ir. An etymology of the "ir". Galician ir, From Latin īre. English ir, From Middle English ire, yre, shortened form of iren ‎(“iron”). Norwegian Bokmål Noun ire m ‎(definite singular iren, indefinite plural irer, definite plural irene) 1. person from Ireland, Irishman. Old French Noun ire f ‎(oblique plural ires, nominative singular ire, nominative plural ires) 1. ire, anger, rage. An etymology of the ir Kaera, Noun ir water. Latin, Noun ir n ‎(no genitive); irregular declension 1. (rare, anatomy) hand.
  13. An etymology of the ir, Latvian, From Proto-Baltic *irā (cf. dialectal, archaic forms irād, iraid, irāg, and also Lithuanian yrà, which existed alongside *esti (cf. Old Church Slavonic єстъ ‎(jestŭ), Russian есть ‎(jest’), Lithuanian dialectal ẽsti, Old Prussian ast), initially with basically existential (“there is”) meaning, but later on extending to all copular meanings, thus replacing *esti. In Sudovian, also the first person form irm ‎(“I am”) is derived from this stem. The origin of Proto-Baltic *irā is, however, unclear. Various sources have been proposed: an older interjection (cf. Lithuanian aurè ‎(“look!”)), the particle and conjunction ir ‎(“both... and...”), a noun with the meaning “existence,” “reality,” “thing,” or even (more recently) the Proto-Indo-European secondary third-person verbal ending *-r with a later -ā-extension. Verb, ir (he, she, it) is; 3rd person singular present indicative form of būt. Etymology 2 From Proto-Baltic *ir, from the reduced grade *r̥ of Proto-Indo-European *ar ‎(“so, then; question particle”) (whence also Latvian ar ‎(“with”), q.v.). The original meaning “and” (cf. Lithuanian cognate) is found in 16th- and 17th-century texts, but from the 18th century on ir was no longer used in this sense. Cognates include Lithuanian ir̃ ‎(“and”), Old Prussian ir ‎(“also”), er ‎(“(along) with”), Ancient Greek ἄρα, ἄρ', ῥά ‎(ára, ár', rhá (Ra), “so, then, therefore”). Synonyms kā ... tā. Synonymsm arī (Mars). Spanish Verb ir ‎(first-person singular present voy, first-person singular preterite fui, past participle ido) 1. to go 2. (reflexive) to go away, to leave. See irse. Yapese, Pronoun ir, Third-person singular pronoun; he, she, it.
  14. An etymology of the ide, Haitian Creole, From French idée ‎(“idea”). Hungarian, Adverb ide (comparative idébb, superlative legidébb) 1. here 2. hither, this way. Ide, Macuna, Noun ide 1. water. Malay, Noun id 1. feast day. Maltese, Noun id f ‎(plural idejn) (anatomy) hand. Swedish Noun id c ide; a fish, Leuciscus idus (Lefkas-idas).
  15. An etymology of the word is, Hungarian, Cognate of és ‎(“and”). Sundanese, Noun és 1. ice. Portuguese, Verb ice, third-person singular (ele and ela, also used with você and others) present subjunctive of içar. Spanish, Verb ice, Third-person singular (él, ella, also used with usted?) present subjunctive form of izar.
  16. An etymology of the is, Irish, Inflected form of eō ‎(“go”). Irish, Noun eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. (figuratively) noble being, prince. Etymology 2 Noun eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) (literary) yew tree. Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation. See the etomology of the word īre above.
  17. Norwegian Bokmål is, From Old Norse íss, from Proto-Germanic *īsą, from Proto-Indo-European *h₁eyH-. Noun, is m ‎(definite singular isen, indefinite plural iser, definite plural isene) 1. (uncountable) ice 2. (countable) ice cream.
  18. An etymology of the ice cream, English, Synonyms, 1. (dessert): iced cream (dated), frozen cow juice 2. (in a wafer cone): cone, cornet, ice cream cone, ice-cream cornet.
  19. An etymology of the is, Old Irish, Verb, is, to be. Conjugation, Form, Present subjunctive, 1st sg. ba. English, From Egyptian  ‎(bA). Noun ba ‎(plural bas). In ancient Egyptian mythology, a being's soul or personality. Bakung, Noun, ba, water (clear liquid H₂O). Borôro, Noun, ba 1. egg, Kurdish, Noun, ba m 1. wind. Vietnamese, Noun, ba, 1. (chiefly Southern Vietnam) father. Etymology 2 Numeral ba 1. (cardinal) three. Adjective ba, (Southern Vietnam, ordinal, of a sibling) secondborn. Derived terms tháng ba ‎(“March”), thứ ba ‎(“third; Tuesday”).
  20. An etymology of the is, Tok Pisin, From English East. Noun is, East. Volapük, Adverb is 1. here. 
  21. An etymology of the iz, English, Eye dialect spelling of is. Verb iz 1. (African American Vernacular) third-person singular simple present indicative form of be. Latvian, From Proto-Indo-European *h₁eǵʰs ‎(“from”). Cognates include Lithuanian iš, dialectal iž, Old Prussian is, Proto-Slavic *jьz (Old Church Slavonic из ‎(iz), Russian из ‎(iz)), Ancient Greek ἐξ ‎(ex), ἐκ ‎(ek) (dialectal ἐς ‎(es)), Latin ex, ē, Kurdish ji. Preposition, iz ‎(with genitive) 1. (archaic) from, out of - iz apakšzemes — from the underworld.


1123.  On the island of Delos a Doric (copse) Temple of Isis (Isidas/Brigid) was built on a high over-looking hill (kop) at the beginning of the Roman period to venerate the familiar trinity of Isis (Isidas/Brigid).


1124.  Symbols for the Goddess Isis: Full moon, images of Madonna and Jesus, rivers (especially the Nile) and the ocean, hair braids, cattails, papyrus, knots and buckles, stars, the ankh symbol, throne, wisdom, marriage, health, the rattle, diadem headdress (circular disk with horns), cow, wings, milk, perfume bottles, and March 5 (feast day), Cedar (sida), corn, tamarisk, flax, wheat, barley, grapes, lotus (sida), balsam, all flowers, trees (copse) (sycamore tree) and all green plants, Tamarisk, balsam, amber oil, cedarwood, sandalwood, cinnamon.

1125.  Pausanias relates that the ancient poets depicted nymphs (sida) as being spontaneously born of trees (copse/kops), especially the oak (kops).


1126.  The oak tree (kops/Dagda) was the central symbol of the oracular Center at Dodona in Thesprotia, Ellada.


1127.  In these trees (copse) dwell the Souls (sidas) of God (Kopsidas).


1128.  Virgin nymphs (sida) were said to have given birth to the children of Gods such as Zeus (Amun- i.e. the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Ra/Elatha), Poseidon (Set/Ler), Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda), Apollo (Horus/Bodb Sída). 


1129.  The male of such a union was the founder of a lineage.


1130.  The town, city, colony or landform etc, (e.g., mountain, mound – kop and pomegranate – sidas, soul), he was associated with was named after him, and this is how the name Dorus, the people known as the Dorians the “Chosen Ones” came to be.  

1131.  Dorus is an extended form, *dō-ro-, of *dō-, (give), as can be seen in the modern Greek imperative δώσε (dose, "give") appearing in Greek as δῶρον (dōron, "gift").

1132.  Some of the Heracleidae (Kopsidae) made their home among the Dorians who among them are also Kopsidae and Aravanae.

1133.  The poet, Tyrtaeus writes that "Sparta is a divine gift granted by Zeus (Amun-i.e. the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Ra/Elatha) and Hera (Isis/Khonsu) who all also make up Yah-weh)" to the Heracleidae, the descendants of Heracles (Osiris/Dagda).


1134.  The Heracleidae (Kopsidae-Aravanae) as the true “Chosen Ones” are the people of the gift i.e., Is-ra-el.


1135.  Semitic Rabbi's and the Papal priesthood of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire have taken the Hellenic/Druidic account of the "Chosen People." who are the Heracleidae (Kopsidae/ Aravanae) and counterfeited it into the book that later became known as “Torah” and the Old Testament.


1136.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire' account of Gods chosen people presents the Semites as the Chosen people of Is-Ra-El. 


1137.  The Semites are not the real Israelites, and they are not Gods chosen people.


1138. God did not choose the Semites as Gods chosen people; the Semites chose themselves as Gods chosen people. 


1139.  God did not grant the Semites any land.


1140.  The Semitic and Germanic Holy Roman Empire' account of Gods “chosen people” appears to be a counterfeit of the Hellenic/Dorian story.


1141.  It appears that the Semites are falsely identifying themselves as Jews and Israelites.


1142.  The Semites are Janus-faced and appear to be deceiving the world about their true identity.


1143.  Semites are not the real IS-RA-EL,ites or Jews.


1144.  It is the Dorians/Hellenes/Irish, the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí and the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, the Druids who are the chosen people maintaining a covenant with God and having been assigned a Holy Land (Ellada/Sparta/Leucadia/Lefkadia).


1145.  It means that the true IS-RA-ELites (Jews) are the Dorians/Hellenes/Irish, the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druids, and the promised land of IS-RA-EL is Ellada (Elada), Thessaly, Sparta, Leucadia, Ireland..


1146.  In the New Testament politeia refers to both the Hellenic World as well as to the nation of Israel.


1147.  The nation of Israel is the Spartan, Athenian and Lefkadian politeia.


1148.  An etymology of the word Ellada, which is known as Greece today. Ellada or Elada.


  • Elada is the Irish God Elatha (Elada) El=Elatha (Elada) and ada = the island of Ireland.
  • An etymology of the word Ireland, From Irish Éire + -land. Possibly influenced by English Irish, which is from Old English. Proper noun, 1. A large island in northwest Europe. 2. A republic occupying the majority-area of the island of Ireland.
  • An etymology of the word ada in the word El-ada, Azeri, Noun, ada ‎(definite accusative adanı, plural adalar, island.
  • An etymology of the word ada in the word El-ada, Balinese, Verb ada 1. to be (exist).
  • An etymology of the word ada in the word El-ada, Crimean Gothic, Noun ada 1. egg.
  • An etymology of the word ada in the word El-ada, Hiligaynon Etymology From Spanish hada. Noun áda, 1. fairy. (i.e the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida).
  • An etymology of the word da in the word El-a-da, "earth" (δᾶ (da), Doric for γῆ (gē).
  • The etymology of the word a, From Latin annus, Latin, Noun 1. Year. In Ancient Rome, the word annus originally meant "ten months" which was the duration of the Roman year (from the month martius to December 304 days, with the remaining two months of winter not assigned to a specific month). This later came to mean "twelve months" as the calendar was rearranged by Julius Caesar and the month of July named after him.
  • The etymology of the word "a" in the word el+a+da, From Middle English a, from Old English ān ‎(“one; a; lone; sole”/soul). The "n" was gradually lost before consonants in almost all dialects by the 15th century.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Abau, Noun, 1. house.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Ama, Noun 1. tree.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Egyptian, Romanization a 1. Manuel de Codage transliteration of ˤ.
  • The etymology of the word ˤ 1. arm, hand 2. deed, record 3. wooden staff (copse/a-ra-vani) 4. dyke.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Galician, Derived terms, ao, aos. The Aos Si, older form aes sídhe, aos sí means "people of the mounds" (the mounds (kops) are known in Irish as "the sídhe" "the sidhu) (Kop sidhu/Kopsida. ("People of the Goddess Danu") (Bodb Sída ar Femen ('of the Mound on Femen').
  • The etymology of the word "a", From Old Portuguese a, from Latin illa.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Krisa, Noun 1. pig.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Old Danish, Noun 1. (Scanian) stream, river. Descendants Danish: på (Pa/Ra) head-kop.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Preposition 1. out of. Old Irish, Descendants, Manx: ass.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Portuguese, From Portuguese a, form of A, from Etruscan ‎(a), from Ancient Greek Α ‎(A, “alpha”), from Phoenician ‎(“aleph”), from Egyptian. In the sense of at ‎(“during the specified period”), it can be used with:
  1. noite ‎(“night”).
  2. noitinha ‎(“evening”).
  3. tarde ‎(“afternoon”).
  4. meio-dia ‎(“noon”).
  5. meia-noite ‎(“midnight”).
  6. specific hours.
  • The etymology of the word aleph. The name aleph is derived from the West Semitic word for "ox". An ox (plural oxen), also known as a bullock in Australia and India, is a bovine trained as a draft animal. Oxen are commonly castrated adult male cattle. The aleph is the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet and has the number value 1. The aleph represents God in the alphabet and in the counterfeit bible. The aleph and Elohim i.e. Elada/Elatha.


1149.  The mother of Ra (Elatha/Elada, also Ealadha) was Neith.

1150.  There are two Gods called Neith, one is from Egypt and the other is from Ireland. 

1151.  The Neith from Egypt and the Neith from Ireland are one and the same. 

1152.  Neith was sometimes described as the "Great Cow who gave birth to Ra" i.e. Elatha/Elada/Ealadha

1153.  The Hellenic word for cow is αγελάδα (αγ-ελ-άδα/ag-el-áda) also αγελάδα (αγε-λ-άδα/age-l-áda).

1154.  The Hellenic word for saints is άγιοι (αγε/age). 

1155.  The Hellenic word for Greece is Ελλάδα (Ell-ada).

1156.  Ellada (Ελλάδα) means Neith, the "Great Cow ( αγελάδα) who gave birth to Elatha/Elada/Ellada/Ελλάδα, Ireland.

1157.  Ellada (Ελλάδα) also means the saints of Ra i.e. Elada, the Hellenes/Druids/Kopsidas.

1158.  Ellada (Ελλάδα) also means, saints Kopsidas from Ireland.

1159.  Ellada (Ελλάδα) also means Saints Kopsidas from the island of Lefkada/Ithaca/Ethica.

1160.  Aten was a variant of Amun-Ra.


1161.  The obelisk (kop) symbolized the sun god Ra, and during the brief religious reformation of Akhenaten was said to be a petrified ray of the Aten, the sundisk.


1162.  It was also thought that the Aten existed within the obelisk (kop).

1163.  The Spartans are descendant from Heracles (Osiris/Dagda/Ogma/Kopsidas/Egypt/Ireland/Gobekli Tepe/Atlantis (Ireland).


1164.  Amenhotep IV, who began his reign in the traditional way, but then changed his name to Akhenaten and promoted the Sun disc (the Aten) above the other gods.


1165.  The word Spartan derives from Aten i.e. Sp-aten.


1166.  It is believed that Akhenaten was the first to worship "One God" the Aten.


1167.  Aten was a variant of Amun- i.e. Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Ra (i.e Elatha). 

1168.  "Aten" was the traditional name for the sun-disk itself and so the name of the God is often translated as "the Aten." For example, in the coffin texts of the Middle Kingdom the word "Aten" represents the sun disc, and in the 'Story of Sinuhe' (also from the Middle Kingdom) Amenemhat I is described as soaring into the sky and uniting with Aten, his creator.


1169.  During the New Kingdom, the Aten was considered to be an aspect of the composite deity Ra-Amun-Horus (Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Elatha-Bodb Sída). 


1170.  Ra represented the daytime sun, noon; Amun represented the sun in the underworld and Horus (Ogma) represented the sunrise.


1171.  Akhenaten proclaimed "the Aten" (the visible sun itself) to be the sole (soul/sidas) deity.

1172.  In its early stages, Atenism is best described as monotheistic or henotheistic religion (a religion devoted to a single god while accepting the existence of other gods) but it developed into a proto-monotheistic system.


1173.  The full extent of Akhenaten's religious reforms was not apparent until the ninth year of his reign.


1174.  As well as proclaiming the Aten, the only God, Akhenaten banned the use of idols with the exception of a rayed solar disc.


1175.  He also made it clear that the image of the Aten only represented the god, but that the God transcended creation and so could not be fully understood or represented.


1176.  This aspect of Akhenaten' faith bears a notable resemblance to the religion of the Semites.


1177.  It is because the Semites counterfeited it.

1178.  A number of hymns to the Aten were composed during Akhenaten's reign, some apparently by the king himself.


1179.  They describe the wonders of nature and hail the sun as the absolute and universal lord of all things.


1180.  In particular, the Hymn to the Aten (recorded in the tomb of Ay, the vizier Akhenaten, who became pharaoh after Tutankhamun) has become famous as many commentators have argued that it closely echoes Psalm 104 which describes the wonders of nature and ascribes ultimate power to Yahweh. 


1181.  Let us be honest; Yahweh is a composite of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida and the Fomorians, a Hellenic, Druidic, Egyptian religion which has its origins at Atlantis (Ireland), Göbekli Tepe, Egypt. 

1182.  El (Elatha) meaning "god" or "deity", referring (as a proper name) to any one of multiple major Ancient Near East deities.


1183.  A rarer spelling, "'ila" or ila-tha/Ilatha/El-atha.

1184.  Specific deities known as El or Il includes the supreme god of the Mesopotamians in the pre-Sargonic period and the version of Yahweh as retold by Rabbi's (Semites) in the Torah.


1185.  Sargon of Akkad, also known as Sargon the Great "the Great King" (Akkadian Šarru-kīnu, meaning "the true king" or "the king is legitimate"), was a Akkadian emperor famous for his conquest of the Sumerian city-states in the 24th and 23rd centuries BC.


1186.  The founder of the Dynasty of Akkad, Sargon reigned during the penultimate quarter of the third millennium BC.


1187.  Cuneiform sources agree that he was the cup (kop)-bearer (official in charge of wine) of King Ur-Zababa of Kish.

1188.  Sargon's vast empire is thought to have included large parts of Mesopotamia and included parts of modern-day Iran, Asia Minor and Syria.


1189.  He ruled from a new, but as yet archaeologically unidentified capital, Akkad, which the Sumerian king list claims he built.


1190.  He is sometimes regarded as the first person in recorded history to create a multi-ethnic, centrally ruled empire.


1191.  His dynasty controlled Mesopotamia for around a century and a half.

1192.  The temples of the favourite gods could be found at the centre of Sumerian cities.


1193.  The Sumerian's believed the gods came from the mountains (kops) they could see in the distance across the plains.


1194.  The Sumerian's built temples on platforms known as a ziggurat to look like mountains (kops).


1195.  A ziggurat was a huge platform with a series of smaller platforms on top (kop).


1196.  A ziggurat looked like a stepped pyramid with stairs leading to the summit where there was a small temple.


1197.  It was a mud-brick mountain (kop) where the god could live.


1198.  Enlil (Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida) "Lord of the Storm, " is the god of breath, the wind, breadth, height and distance.


1199.  It was the name of a chief deity listed and written about in the Sumerian religion, and later in Akkadian (Assyrian and Babylonian), Hittite,  and other Mesopotamian clay and stone tablets.


1200.  Enlil is the son of Anshar and Kishar.

1201.  Enlil (Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida) was a young god; he was banished from Ekur in Nippur, home of the gods, to Kur, the underworld for seducing the goddess Ninlil (Danu).


1202.  Ninlil (Danu) followed him to the underworld where she bore his first child, the moon god Sin (Khonsu/Isis/Isidas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sidas) (Sumerian Nanna/Suen). 


1203.  Enlil (Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida/Aravani) was known as the inventor of the mattock (a key agricultural pick, hoe, axe or digging tool) and helped plants to grow.

1204.  Nippur (Sumerian: Nibru, often logographically recorded as , EN.LÍLKI, "Enlil City;" Akkadian: Nibbur) was among the most ancient of Sumerian cities.


1205.  It was the special seat of the worship of the Sumerian god Enlil (Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida), the "Lord Wind," ruler of the cosmos, subject to An alone. 


1206.  Nippur was located in modern Nuffar in Afak, Al-Qādisiyyah Governorate, Iraq.

1207.  Nippur never enjoyed political hegemony in its own right, but its control was crucial, as it was considered capable of conferring the overall "kingship" on monarchs from other city-states.


1208.  It was distinctively a sacred city, important from the possession of the famous shrine of Enlil (Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida).

1209.  According to the Tummal Chronicle, Enmebaragesi, an early ruler of Kish, was the first to build up this temple by kish.


1210.  His influence over Nippur has also been detected archaeologically.


1211.  The Chronicle lists successive early Sumerian rulers who kept up intermittent ceremonies at the temple: Aga of Kish, son of Enmebaragesi; Mesannepada of Ur; his son Meskiang-nunna; Gilgamesh of Uruk; his son Ur-Nungal; Nanni of Ur and his son Meskiang-nanna.


1212.  It also indicates that the practice was revived in Neo-Sumerian times by Ur-Nammu of Ur, and continued until Ibbi-Sin appointed Enmegalana high priest in Uruk (ca. 1950 BC


1213.  Inscriptions of Lugal-Zage-Si and Lugal-kigub-nidudu, kings of Uruk and Ur respectively, and of other early pre-non-Semitic rulers, on door-sockets and stone vases, show the veneration in which the ancient shrine was then held, and the importance attached to its possession, as giving a certain stamp of legitimacy.


1214.  On their votive offerings, some of these rulers designate themselves as ensis, or governors.


1215.  The Egyptian god Ptah is given the title ḏū gitti 'Lord of Gath' in a prism from Lachish, which has on its opposite face the name of Amenhotep II (c. 1435–1420 BCE). 


1216.  According to the counterfeit Torah, Gath of the Philistines was one of the five Philistine city-states, established in northwestern Philistia.


1217.  Philistia is a region in the Near East, the area of Phoenicia, and other nations (the rising of the sun in the east), comprising of Ekron, Gath, and Gaza.


1218.  Achish is a name used in the Semitic counterfeit Bible for two Philistine rulers of Gath.


1219.  The two kings of Gath, which is identified as Tell es-Safi.


1220.  Tell es-Safi means "the white hill" or the "the white Kop".


1221.  The title ḏū gitti is also found in Serābitṭ text 353. Cross (1973, p. 19).


1222.  Ptah is often called the Lord (or one) of eternity. 


1223.  It is this identification of ʼĒl (Elatha) with Ptah that lead to the epithet ’Olam 'eternal' being applied to ʼēl (Elatha) so early and so consistently.


1224.  Neith was the feminine version of Ptah-Nun.

1225.  In Egyptian, Ptah is the demiurge of Memphis, god of craftsmen and architects.


1226.  In the triad of Memphis, Ptah is the spouse of Sekhmet and the father of Nefertum.


1227.  He was also regarded as the father of the sage Imhotep.

1228.  When Memphis became the capital of Egypt, Ptah became the ultimate creator who made everything including the gods of the Ogdoad of Hermopolis and the Ennead of Heliopolis and was given the epithet "He who set all the gods in their places and gave all things the breath of life".

1229.  He was so popular in Egypt that it is said that the name "Egypt" itself derives from a Hellenic spelling of the name of a temple in Memphis; "Hwt-kA-ptH", which means "the temple of the Ka of Ptah".


1230.  In the story of Osiris and Isis, Osiris was killed by his brother Set by being tricked into a cedar (sida) chest made to fit Osiris exactly.


1231.  Set then had the coffin with the now deceased Osiris flung into the Nile.


1232.  The chest was swept out to sea and landed on the coast near Byblos.


1233.  The instant it touched the land, a huge Tamarisk tree (tamarisk, salt cedar/kop-sida) sprouted up to protect it.


1234.  The tree grew so large that the king of Byblos trimmed it and set it up as a pillar (kop-sida) in his palace, unaware that the tree contained Osiris's body. 


1235.  Meanwhile, Isis searched for Osiris aided by Anubis, and came to know of Osiris's location in Byblos.


1236.  Isis maneuvered herself into the favor of the king and queen and was granted a boon.


1237.  She asked for the pillar in the palace hall, and upon being granted it, extracted the coffin from the pillar.


1238.  Isis took her husband's (Osiris) corpse back to Egypt and used magic to conceive his child, Horus (Bodb SídaKop-sidas).


1239.  However, Set found Osiris's body unattended while Isis took the infant Horus to be cared by Wedjet.


1240.  Isis then consecrated the pillar (kop-sida), anointing it with myrrh and wrapping it in linen.


1241.  This pillar came to be known as the pillar (kop) of djed or Kop-sidas.

1242.  The symbols of Ptah are the djed pillar (Kop-sida) and the bull.

1243.  The djed symbol is one of the more ancient and commonly found symbols in Egypt.


1244.  It is a pillar-like symbol in hieroglyphics representing stability.


1245.  The djed pillar represents a cedar tree (Kop-cedar/Kop-sida) with its branches removed, the pole to which sheaves of grain were tied after harvest, or a stylised sheaf of corn.


1246.  The symbol also represents four pillars of increasing size, seen one behind the other.


1247.  In Sneferu's step pyramid, the Djed pillars form columns supporting the sky and may represent the four pillars which help Shu (Atlas) bear the sky on his shoulders.


1248.  Shu (Atlas/Bodb Derg/Bodb Sída ar Femen.Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida) was the god of light and air and as such personified the wind and the earth´s atmosphere.


1249.  Although he embodied light, and so had a solar aspect, he was not strictly a solar deity.


1250.  However, Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) was closely connected to the sun god, Ra (Elatha). 


1251.  Shu protected the sun god from the snake-demon Apep as he travelled through the underworld or the night sky, and brought the sun to life every morning.


1252.  Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) was also thought to be the second divine pharaoh, ruling after Ra. 


1253.  However, Apep´s followers plotted his downfall and launched a vicious attack against the divine Pharaoh.


1254.  At Iunet (Dendera/copse), though, there was a part of the city known as "The House of Shu" (shw-w-ntr) and at Djeba (Utes-Hor, Behde, Edfu) there was a place known as "The Seat of Shu" (shw-w) and he was worshiped in connection with the Ennead at Iunu.


1255.  Shu's (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) ) main sanctuary was in Nay-ta-hut (now known as tell el-Yahudiya, or the mound (kop) of the Jews i.e. Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Kopsida, Aravani, Druids) where he and his wife Tefnut were worshipped in their leonine forms.


1256.  The Greeks renamed the city Leontopolis because of their popularity in the area.


1257.  A local creation myth stated that they first took form as a pair of lion cubs and grew into the two lions that guarded the eastern and western borders (linking Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) and Tefnut with Aker).


1258.  In this form Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) and Tefnut often appeared on headrests toeriab.


1259.  During the reign of Akhenaten, Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) and Tefnut remained popular with the monotheistic Pharaoh.


1260.  The Pharaoh and his queen (Nefertiti) were depicted as the personification of Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida/Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, sídhe/Aravani/Fomorians) and Tefnut emphasising their divinity.


1261.  As the Aten represented the sun disk, the solar aspect of Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) and his link with the Pharaoh apparently prevented Shu from being proscribed along with Amun and the other gods.


1262.  Evidence of Oak trees (copse/kops) has been found at the bronze age soil surface that the people lived on, under Pumice, volcanic ash at Santorini.


1263.  Santorini was founded by the Hellenes, the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”) kop áes side., Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druids who came from Atlantis (Irelnd, and then forth from Göbekli Tepe.


1264.  The Hellenes, the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”) kop áes side., Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druids who came forth from Göbekli Tepe were of the Atlanteans.


1265.  The Djed (kop-sidas) is often found with the "Ankh/crucifix", the "Was" sceptre (A-ra-vani) and the "Tjet" and was often incorporated into an amulet to utilise its protective powers. 

1266.  Egypt was primarily treeless and imported trees from Lebanon.


1267.  The djed came to be associated with Seker, the falcon god of the Memphite necropolis, then with Ptah, the Memphite patron god of craftsmen.


1268.  Ptah was often referred to as "the noble djed" (kop-sida), and carried a scepter (A-ra-vani) that was a combination of the djed symbol (kop-sida)) and the ankh/crucifix, the symbol of life.


1269.  Ptah gradually came to be assimilated into Osiris (Dagda).


1270.  By the time of the New Kingdom, the djed was firmly associated with Osiris (Dagda).

1271.  The djed pillar (kop-sida) was an important part of the ceremony called 'raising the djed,' which was a part of the celebrations of Heb Sed, the Egyptian pharaoh's Jubilee celebrations.


1272.  Raising the djed symbolises the raising of Kopsidas.


1273.  The act of raising the djed has been explained as representing Osiris's (Dagda) triumph over Set (Ler).


1274.  Ceremonies in Memphis are described where the pharaoh, with the help of the priests (Druids/Druidas), raised a wooden (copse) djed column (kop) using ropes.


1275.  The ceremony took place during the period when fields were sown and the year's agricultural season would begin corresponding to the month of Choiak, the fourth month of the inundation season called akhet.


1276.  This ceremony was a part of one of the most popular holidays and celebrations of the time, a larger festival dedicated to Osiris (Dagda) conducted from the 13th to 30th day of the Choiak month.


1277.  Celebrated as it was at that time of the year when the soil and climate were most suitable for agriculture, the festival and its ceremonies can be seen as an appeal to Osiris (Dagda), who was the God of vegetation, to favor the growth of the seeds (kop-seed-a) sown, paralleling his own resurrection and renewal after his murder by Seth.


1278.  The Roman festival is known as "holy week" or the "Ides/Idas of March" and is the re-enactment of the Egyptian festival 'raising the djed'.


1279.  Holy week, "Ides/Idas of March" and 'raising the djed,' is the Gaelic May Day festival known as Beltane, held halfway between the spring equinox and the summer solstice.


1280.  In Irish, the name for the festival day is Lá Bealtaine, in Scottish Gaelic Là Bealltainn and Manx Gaelic Laa Boaltinn/Boaldyn.


1281.  The maypole tradition in Denmark, Germany and Austria are all re-enactments of Holy week or 'raising the djed' (the raising of kopsida).


1282.  Beltane is mentioned in some of the earliest Irish literature, and it is associated with important events in Irish mythology.


1283.  It marked the beginning of summer and was when the cattle were driven out to the summer pastures.


1284.  Rituals were performed to protect the cattle, crops and people, and to encourage growth.


1285.  Special bonfires were kindled, and their flames, smoke, and ashes were deemed to have protective powers.


1286.  The people and their cattle would walk around the bonfire or between two bonfires and sometimes leap over the flames or embers.


1287.  The ritual of leaping over flames and embers (minus the cows) is still practiced in the village of Pinakohori, Lefkada on the 24th of June of every year.

1288.  The festival is now known as the festival of John the Baptist.

1289.  John the Baptist is cast as a Semite in the Semitc-Germanic Holy Roman Empire' counterfeit bible.


1290.  Up until this very day, the Kopsidas family celebrate the decapitation of Saint John, at the church of Saint John in Karya, Lefkada, on the 29th of August.


1291.  The Douvitsa (Δουβιτσα) families also celebrate the decapitation of Saint John, at the church of Saint John in Karya, Lefkada, on the 29th of August.

1292.  My great grandfather Ioannis Kopsidas married Elisabeth Douvitsa (Δουβιτσα) who was from Karya, Lefkada but here family Douvitsa originally came from the village of Alexandros, Lefkada in 1753.

1293.  They had seven children, Aristotle, Konstantinos, Spyridonas, Zois, Timotheos, Maria, and Aglaea.

1294.  My grandfather Konstantinos Kopsidas married Kyriakoula Aravani and they had three children.

1295.  The Kopsida and Douvitsa families are celebrating an ancient rite that originated from Atlantis (Ireland) and later came forth from Göbekli Tepe.

1296.  Christians believe that a Semite whom they identify as Saint John the Baptist was beheaded on the orders of Herod Antipas through the vengeful request of his step-daughter Salome and her mother.

1297.  Headless figures appear on the Göbekli Tepe T-shaped stones.


1298.  John the Baptist did not exist in the flesh around 2000 years ago.


1299.  The headless Saint John is a counterfeit. 


1300.  The distance from Karya, Lefkada to Pinakochori, Lefkada is 2.19 km as the crow flies.


1301.  All household fires would be doused and then re-lit from the Beltane bonfire.


1302.  These gatherings would be accompanied by a feast, and some of the food and drink would be offered to the aos sí, that is Tuatha Dé Danann, Kop sídhu/Kopsida.


1303.  Doors, windows, byres and the cattle themselves would be decorated with yellow May flowers.


1304.  In parts of Ireland, people would make a May Bush (copse): a thorn bush (copse) decorated with flowers, ribbons, and bright shells.


1305.  Holy wells were also visited while Beltane dew (Jew) was thought to bring beauty and maintain youthfulness. 


1306.  Pigadisani (Πηγαδησάνοι) is a small village in Lefkada, Greece.

1307.  The distance from Karya is 1 mile (1.5km).


1308.  The Pigadisani hold a wine festival on the 29th of July.

1309.  Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda) is the god of the grape harvest, winemaking, and wine, of ritual madness, fertility, theatre and religious ecstasy in ancient Greek religion.

1310.  My maternal grandmother Christina Malfa was born in the village Pigadisani.

1311.  Christina Malfa married Demosthenes Aravanis who was my maternal grandfather.

1312.  They had three surviving children.

1313.  Pigadisani means Holy Well.

1314.  The etymology of the word Pigadi. Pigadi Greek, Πηγάδι means well.


  • The etymology of the word san in "Pigadi-san-i. Italian, santo, (feminine singular santa, masculine plural santi, feminine plural sante).

1315.  Santa or Santas is a family name of Pigadisani, Lefkada. 

1316.  Apostolos Santas was born in 1922 in Patras, while his roots were from the village of Pigadisani, Lefkada. 

1317.  Apostolos Santas was a Hellenic veteran of the Resistance against the Axis Occupation of Greece during World War II, most notable for his participation, along with Manolis Glezos, in the taking down of the German flag from the Acropolis on 30 May 1941.

  • The etymology of the word san, From Latin sānctus. Adjective, santo, holy. Participle, sānctus m (feminine sāncta, neuter sānctum); first/second declension.

  1. sacred, made inviolable, having been established as sacred.
  2. venerable, august (Augustus), divine, blessed, holy, saintly.


  • The etymology of the word san, Haitian Creole, Noun, san, blood.
  • The etymology of the word san, Rohingya, Noun, san, moon.
  • The etymology of the word san, Tok Pisin, English sun.
  • The etymology of the word san, Serbo-Croatian, Noun, sȁn m (Cyrillic spelling са̏н) dream.
  • The etymology of the word san, Italian, Noun, san m (invariable) (used before a consonant) Apocopic form of santo saint, San Pietro — “Saint Peter.”
  • The etymology of the word san, English, Noun, san (plural sans).
  • A letter of the Archaic Greek alphabet (uppercase Ϻ, lowercase ϻ) that came after pi and before qoppa.
  • The etymology of the word qoppa, English, Noun, qoppa (plural qoppas) Alternative spelling of koppa.
  • The etymology of the word qoppa, Italian, Noun, qoppa m, f (invariable) koppa (Greek letter).
  • The etymology of the word sani, Hausa, Verb, 1. know (have knowledge).


1318.  Salina is one of the Aeolian Islands north of Sicily, southern Italy.

1319.  It is the second largest island in the archipelago.

1320.  Salina is divided between three comuni: Santa Marina on the eastern coast, Malfa to the north, and Leni to the south-west.

1321.  Malfa is located about 140 kilometers (87 mi) northeast of Palermo and about 80 kilometers (50 mi) northwest of Messina.


1322.  A Greek settlement, from the fourth century BC through to the times of Imperial Rome, once lay on the modern-day site of the small town of Santa Marina. Some tombs from this era have been discovered further inland. Several traces of Greek and Roman culture have been found on the island.


1323.  In the Hellenic Age, the island was named "Didyme" (Δίδυμη), a Greek name which refers to the two mountains (kops) as "twins." The island was inhabited as far back as the Bronze Age and has been developed and then abandoned many times over the subsequent millennia.

1324.  The Aeolian Islands Greek: Αιολίδες Νήσοι, Aiol-ides Nisoi) are a volcanic archipelago in the Tyrrhenian Sea north of Sicily, named after Aeolus.


1325.  In 264, a coffin which allegedly contained the body of Saint Bartholomew was washed up on the beach of Lipari, with the result that Bartholomew was immediately elected the patron saint of the Aeolian Islands. 

1326.  Saint Bartholomew was allegedly one of the Twelve Apostles of Jesus.

1327.  Aeolus was the son of Hippotes, son of Mimas, a son of Aeolus, son of Hellen.

1328.  He was most frequently conflated with Aeolus, the son of Poseidon.

1329.  Aeolus "quick-moving, nimble" was the ruler of Aeolia (later called Thessaly) and held to be the founder of the Aeolic branch of the Hellenic nation.

1330.  Aeolus was the son of Hellen and the nymph (sidas) Orseis, and a brother of Dorus, Xuthus.

1331.  Orseïs was the water-nymph (sidas) of a spring in Thessalia, Ellada (Greece), and the ancestor of the Hellenes.

1332.  Orseis married Hellen, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha and brother of Pandora.

1333.  Hellen is the legendary eponymous ancestor of the Hellenes.

1334.  The sons of Orseis and Hellen, Dorus, Xuthus, and Aeolus, together with the sons of Pandora, Graecus, Magnetas, and Makedon with Zeus, became the founders of the seven primordial tribes of Hellas (Graecians, Magnetes, Makedones (Macedonians), Dorians, Achaeans, Ionians, and Aeolians.

1335.  Between 4000–2500 BC, the first evidence of Sicilian migration was in Lipari (Castellaro Vecchio).

1336.  The manufacture and commerce of obsidian objects were highly developed until the introduction of metals.

1337.  During the Bronze Age, the Aeolians prospered using maritime trade in an area which extended from Mycenae to the British Isles, from where tin was imported.


1338.  The etymology of the word Malfa, Mal+fa.


  • The etymology of the word Mal, Proto-Albanian *mala, from Proto-Indo-European *ml̥Hdʰo- (compare Old English molda (“forehead”), Ancient Greek βλωθρός (blōthrós, “lofty”), Avestan with a semantic development from ‘head’ > ‘summit’ (compare malë (“tongue tip, tree top”) >‘mountain’

  • The etymology of the word Mal, Albanian mal m (indefinite plural male, definite singular mali, definite plural malet) 1. mount 2. mountain.
  • The etymology of the word mal, Albanian, Illyrian origin, from Illyrian *mol-on as in the ethnonym Molossian.

1339.  The Illyrians were mostly Celts.

1340.  Molossus was the eponymous founder of the Molossians, an ancient Hellenic tribe that inhabited the region of Epirus located in northwestern Ellada (Greece). 


1341.  Molossus was the son of Neoptolemus and Andromache.

1342.  Neoptolemus took Andromache as a concubine. 

1343.  Andromache was the wife of Hector and daughter of Eetionas. 

1344.  When Eetion is killed by Achilles during the Trojan War, the Mountain (kop-sidas) Nymphs (sida) planted elms (Elatha/copse/kops) on his tomb.

  • («περὶ δὲ πτελέoι εφύτεψαν νύμφαι ὀρεστιάδες, κoῦραι Διὸς αἰγιόχoιo»).  


1345.  By Neoptolemus, Andromache was the mother of Molossus.  

1346.  Olympia was the mother of Alexander the Great and daughter of Neoptolemus I, king of the Molossians in Epirus.  

1347.  Alexander the Great is among my ancestors.

1348.  Olympia' family belonged to the Aeacidae (Aea-cides/Aea-sidas) family of Epirus, which claimed descent from Neoptolemus and Andromache. 

1349.  When Neoptolemus died, Andromache married Helenus and became Queen of Epirus.

1350.  Helenus was the son of King Priam and Queen Hecuba of Troy.


1351.  The etymology of the word Molossian, From Latin, from Ancient Greek Μολοσσοί (Molossoí), Noun, Molossian (plural Molossians) a member of the ancient Epirote ethnos which Olympias came from.


1342.  Olympias was an Epirote queen who was the mother of Alexander the Great. Epirote, Noun, Epirote (plural Epirotes), An inhabitant (or descendant) of Epirus.


1353.  Epirus, a traditional geographic region lying partly in northwestern Greece (where it includes Dodona, Arta, Ioannina, Preveza, and Thesprotia). 

1354.  The etymology of the word "fa" in the word mal+fa. Hungarianm Noun, fa (plural fák)

    1. tree (large woody plant)
    2. wood (substance beneath the bark of the trunk or branches of a tree)
    3. (graph theory) tree (connected graph with no cycles)
    4. (computing theory) tree (recursive data structure)
    5. (attributive) wooden (made of wood)

1355. The etymology of the word "fa" Scots, Pronoun, fa (Doric/Doric dialect (Scotland) who.

1356.  Doric, the popular name for Mid Northern Scots or Northeast Scots, refers to the Scots language as spoken in the northeast of Scotland. 

1357.  There is an extensive body of literature, mostly poetry, ballads, and songs.

1358.  The name Doric dialect Scotland originated from the Doric dialect of the Ancient Hellenic language. 

1359.  The Dorians took their name from Dorus, the son of Hellen who was the son of Deukalion (Dardanus/Dagda/Kopsidas).

1360.  Hellenic Dorians are a tribe that occupied ancient Epirus. 

1361.  Among the Dorian states were Lacedaemon (Sparta), Leucadia (Lefkada), Ambracia, Phthia, Histiaea, Macedon, Potidaea, Dryopia, Corinth, Sicyon, Epidaurus, Troezen. Rhodes, Cos, Corcyra, Nisyrus, Cnidus, Halicarnassus, Phaselis, Calydna, Crete, Epidamnus, Cythera, Argos, Carystus, Syracuse, Gela, Acragas (later Agrigentum), Acrae, Casmenae. 


1362.  Herodotus, Histories 1. 56. 2 (trans. Godley) (Greek historian C5th B.C.)


  • "He [the historical King Kroisos of Lydia] found by inquiry that the chief peoples were the Lakedaimonians [i.e. Spartans] among those of Doric, and the Athenians among those of Ionic stock. These races, Ionian and Dorian, were the foremost in ancient time, the first a Pelasgian and the second a Hellenic people. The Pelasgian race has never yet left its home [i.e. Arkadia]; the Hellenic has wandered often and far. For in the days of king Deukalion it inhabited the land of Phthia, then the country called Histiaian [i.e. 'Land of the Hearth'], under Ossa and Olympos, in the time of Doros son of Hellen; driven from this Histiaian country by the Kadmeans, it settled about Pindos in the territory called Makedonian; from there again it migrated to Dryopia [i.e. Ozolean Lokris], and at last came from Dryopia into the Peloponnesos, where it took the name of Dorian."


1363.  Dorian means copse (Kops), tree, upland, woodland, wooden spear (i.e., Malfa/Aravani/Kopsidas/Celts/Druids/Druidas).

1364.  The first peripteral Dorian temples were rectangle wooden structures.  

1365.  The different “wooden” elements were considered “divine”, and their forms were preserved in the marble or stone elements of the later temples of the Doric order.

1366.  Many customs were part of May Day or Midsummer festivals in other parts of Great Britain and Europe. 


1367.  Yellow flowers such as primrose, rowan, hawthorn, gorse, hazel and marsh marigold were placed at doorways and windows in 19th century Ireland, Scotland and Mann. 


1368.  A maypole is a tall wooden pol (kop) erected as a part of the Beltane festival, around which a maypole dance often takes place.


1369.  The celebrations occur on May Day.  

1370.  Maypoles were found primarily in areas of Germanic Europe.


1371.  They were a part of Germanic reverence for sacred trees (sacred copse), as there is evidence for various sacred trees and wooden pillars (kops) that were venerated across much of Germanic Europe, including Thor's Oak and the Irminsul.


1372.  It is also known that in the religious traditions of the Norsemen cosmological views held that the universe was a world tree, known as Yggdrasil. 


1373.  The maypole is the phallic symbol of Osiris (Dagda/kopsida/Aravani) that is depicted on the T-shaped stones at Göbekli Tepe.


1374.  Thor's Oak also referred to as Jove's Oak (Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Ra/Elatha Oak) and Donar's Oak was a sacred tree of the Germanic people located in an unclear location around what is now the region of Hesse, Germany.


1375.  Sacred trees (copse) and sacred groves (copse) were widely venerated by the Germanic peoples, and Thor's oak and others are linked to the world tree Yggdrasil (Osiris/Dagda/kopsida).


1376.  German paganism is, in fact, the ancient Druidic/Egyptian religion that later became Christianity.


1377.  Germanic paganism refers to the theology and religious practices of the Germanic peoples from the Iron Age until their Semitic Christianization by the papal priesthood during the Medieval period.


1378.  According to the 8th century, Vita Bonifatii auctore Willibaldi, the Anglo-Saxon missionary Saint Boniface, and his retinue cut (Κοψ) down the Donar Oak (kop), Latinized by Willibald as "Jupiter's oak (kop)," near the present-day town of Fritzlar in northern Hesse.


1379.  According to his early biographer Willibald, Boniface started to chop the oak down, when suddenly a great wind, as if by miracle, blew the ancient oak over. 


1380.  When God did not strike Boniface down, the people were amazed and converted to Christianity under the Semitic Papal priesthood, and the German people were deceived in their ignorance.

1381.  Saint Boniface built a chapel dedicated to Saint Peter from its wood at the site.

1382.  The chapel was the beginning of the monastery in Fritzlar.

1383.  Saint Boniface established the first organized Christianity in many parts of Germania.

1384.  He is the patron saint of Germania, the first archbishop of Mainz and the "Apostle of the Germans."

1385.  Saint Boniface was killed in Frisia in 754.


1386.  Willibald's Life of Saint Boniface:  According to Willibald's 8th century Life of Saint Boniface, the felling of the tree occurred during Boniface's life earlier the same century at an unclear location at the time known as Gaesmere. The felling may have occurred around 723 or 724. Willibald's account is as follows (translated by Robinson. Robor Iobis, "tree of Jove," is translated as "Tree of Jupiter" (Amun-Ra). “ Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Fomorians.


  • Now at that time many of the Hessians, brought under the Catholic faith and confirmed by the grace of the sevenfold spirit, received the laying on of hands; others indeed, not yet strengthened in soul, refused to accept in their entirety the lessons of the inviolate faith. Moreover some were wont secretly, some openly to sacrifice to trees and springs; some in secret, others openly practiced inspections of victims and divinations, legerdemain and incantations; some turned their attention to auguries and auspices and various sacrificial rites; while others, with sounder minds, abandoned all the profanations of heathenism, and committed none of these things. With the advice and counsel of these last, the saint attempted, in the place called Gaesmere, while the servants of God stood by his side, to fell a certain oak of extraordinary size, which is called, by an old name of the pagans, the Oak of Jupiter. And when in the strength of his steadfast heart he had cut the lower notch, there was present a great multitude of pagans, who in their souls were earnestly cursing the enemy of their gods. But when the fore side of the tree was notched only a little, suddenly the oak's vast bulk, driven by a blast from above, crashed to the ground, shivering its crown of branches as it fell; and, as if by the gracious compensation of the Most High, it was also burst into four parts, and four trunks of huge size, equal in length, were seen, unwrought by the brethren who stood by. At this sight the pagans who before had cursed now, on the contrary, believed, and blessed the Lord, and put away their former reviling. Then moreover the most holy bishop, after taking counsel with the brethren, built from the timber of the tree wooden oratory, and dedicated it in honor of Saint Peter the apostle.



1387.  An Irminsul ("great/mighty pillar" or "arising pillar") was a kind of pillar (Kops) which is attested as playing an important role in the Saxon people.


1388.  The oldest chronicle describing an Irminsul refers to it as a tree trunk erected in the open air.


1389.  The Old Norse form of Irmin (Irminsul) is Jörmunr, which just like Yggr was one of the names of Odin.


1390.  Yggdrasil ("Yggr's horse") was the yew (jew-copse) or ash tree (copse) from which Odin sacrificed himself, and which connected the nine worlds.


1391.  Comparisons have been made between the Irminsul and the Jupiter (i.e. Jove/Zeus) Columns that were erected along the Rhine in Germania around CE 2 and 3.


1392.  In Denmark, the maypole tradition is almost extinct but is still observed on the islands of Avernakø and Strynø south of Funen and in a few villages in southern Himmerland in eastern Jutland.  


1393.  In Germany and Austria, the maypole (or Maibaum is a tradition going back to the 16th century.


1394.  It is a decorated tree or tree trunk that is usually erected either on 1 May – in Baden and Swabia – or on the evening before, for example, in East Frisia.


1395.  Common in all of Sweden are traditional ring dances, mostly in the form of dances where you are alternating dancing and making movements and gestures based on the songs, such as pretending that you are scrubbing laundry while singing about washing, or jumping as frogs during the song Små grodorna ("The little frogs"). 


1396.  The anthropomorphized pillar (man-tree/man-kop) stands at the middle left, in a shrine. It has taken the shape of a human body with the djed-pillar (kop) as its head (Kop); the eyes are udjat-eyes (Wadjet). The hands hold the crook and flail, the usual insignia of Osiris (Dagda), the god of the dead. On its head (Kop) is the tall feather crown (kop) with the solar disk. The pillar (kop) is on a high base reminiscent of the platforms visible today in many temples, on which the cult barks once stood. In front of and behind it are lotus (Sida) and papyrus blossoms. Beneath the large slab of the base are two tall offering stands – one bears a libation vessel, while flowers have been laid on the other. To the right is the king himself, presenting a generously laid table. Fowl, cucumbers, blossoms, breads, and heads and ribs of beef are all lying on the upper mat, while a cow and an antelope can be seen on the lower one. Beneath these mats are four tall vessels containing unguents and oil, with bundles of lettuce sticking out among them. The vulture goddess, Wadjyt (Wedjat), the Mistress of the Per-nu shrine, has spread her protective wings above the sovereign (Kop-sidas), with the blue lotus (sida) crown (kop) on his head (Kop).— Sigrid Hodel-Hoenes, Life and death in ancient Egypt : scenes from private tombs in new kingdom Thebes, p. 222. 


1397.  There is also a scene depicted in the tomb to the right of the above scene which has not been well preserved. It depicts the pharaoh, accompanied by his queen, using a rope to raise the djed pillar (Osiris-Dagda-kop-sida). Three priests (Druids/Druidas/Kop-sidas) of the temple of Memphis, help him in the process. A fourth priest (Druid) was seen supporting the pillar (kop-sidas). Various offerings were presented before the pillar below the ropes. Both the pharaoh (Osiris-Dagda) and his queen (Isis-Brigid) are each accompanied by four pairs of young women resembling those of the sed-festival. Each of these women is rattling a Hathor sistrum, a musical instrument for percussion with a U-shaped handle and frame seen as resembling the face and horns of the cow goddess Hathor, while holding a menat, a protective amulet associated with Hathor, in the other hand. A line of hieroglyphs running just above the girls' heads in each row of women says, "Children of the king praising (or charming) the noble djed pillar (kop-sida)."

1398.  The festival of the raising of the djed also involved re-enactments conducted at Denderah, Edfu, Busiris, Memphis, and Philae in Egypt.


1399.  The most elaborate and grand celebration occurred at Abydos, the cult center of Osiris (Dagda).


1400.  From around the end of the third millennium BC during the beginning of the Twelfth Dynasty and perhaps as early as the Sixth Dynasty three hundred years earlier, re-enactments of the myth of Osiris and Isis – the deception and murder of Osiris by Seth, the search for Osiris by Isis and Osiris' mummification, funeral and his resurrection were performed.


1401.  From the late fourth century BC, a recitation of the Lamentations of Isis and Nephthys, a poem describing Isis and Nephthys' search for Osiris, was added to the ceremony on the 25th day of the Choiak month.


1402.  At the Osiris Temple in Abydos, these re-enactments are described as involving hundreds of priests (Druids/Druidas/kopsidas) and priestesses in the roles of the gods and goddesses, with 34 papyrus boats carrying the gods, a sculpture of Osiris inside an elaborate chest, 365 ornamental lamps, incense, and dozens of djed amulets.

1403.  The djed pillar (kop-sida) was often used as amulets for the living and the dead.


1404.  It was placed as an amulet near the spines of mummified bodies, which was supposed to ensure the resurrection of the dead, allowing the deceased to live eternally.


1405.  The Egyptian Book of the Dead lists a spell which when spoken over a gold amulet hung around the mummy's neck, ensures that the mummy would regain use of its spine and be able to sit up.


1406.  It was also painted onto coffins.


1407.  Osiris was not originally from Egypt.


1408.  Osiris (Dagda/Kopsidas) was a descendant of Ra (Elatha) and the brother of Set, Horus (the elder), Isis and Nephthys who all came from Atlantis.


1409.  Osiris (Dagda/Kopsidas) brought order from chaos and established the culture. 


1410.  The Egyptians record that Osiris was the first to make mankind give up cannibalism.


1411.  The Semites have yet to abandon their old ways of cannibalism


1412.  Osiris was one of the most prominent gods of the Heliopolitan Ennead, but his worship pre-dated the development of this fairly complex philosophy.


1413.  Although Atum was installed as the head (kop) of the Ennead by the priests of Heliopolis, Osiris was considered to be the king (kop) of the underworld, and is the only deity who is referred to simply as "God". 


1414.  DIODORUS SICULUS - LIBRARY OF HISTORY. Book I


  • 23.The number of years from Osiris and Isis, they say, to the reign of Alexander, who founded the city which bears his name in Egypt, is over ten thousand, but, according to others writers, a little less than twenty three thousand. 



1415.  Osiris (The Dagda) existed a little more than twenty-five thousand years ago from the present time. 


1416.  The oldest religious texts known refer to Osiris as the great god of the dead, who once possessed human form and lived upon earth. 


1417.  After his murder by Set he became the king (kop) of the underworld and presided over the judgment of dead souls (sidas).


1418.  In order to enter his kingdom, the deceased had to undertake a perilous journey (aided by spells and amulets) to the hall of judgement where their heart was balanced against the feather of Ma'at (justice).

1419.  A person was not expected to be perfect, just balanced.


1420.  An example of this is the "negative confession" (in which the deceased listed all of the evil things he had not done during his lifetime, i.e. "I never murdered anyone") which indicates that it was more a case of convincing Osiris that you deserved admission rather than passively awaiting judgement.

1421.  As Osiris had been a good and beneficent ruler during his lifetime, his presence in the underworld no doubt gave the people great comfort.


1422.  Furthermore, the only barriers to entrance were those relating to the journey to the hall of judgement and the preservation of the body (in which the Ba resided) and your name. 


1423.  The spells needed to pass through Duat (the underworld) are described in great detail in the pyramid and coffin texts, "the book of coming forth by day" (also known as "the book of the dead") and the "book of gates".

1424.  In antiquity, Busiris was the chief town of the nome Ati in Egypt, and stood west of Sais, near the Phatnitic mouth on the western bank of the Damietta Branch of the Nile.


1425.  Its pharaonic name was Djedu.

1426.  The town and nome of Busiris were allotted to the Hermotybian division of the Egyptian militia.


1427.  It was regarded by the Egyptians as one of the birthplaces of the god of the underworld Osiris, as perhaps, etymologically, the name itself implies.


1428.  The festival of Isis at Busiris came next in splendor and importance to that of Artemis at Bubastis in the Egyptian calendar.


1429.  Considerable ruins are still extant. 


1430.  Isidis Navigium was an annual ancient Roman religious festival in honour of the goddess Isis, held on March 5.


1431.  The modern carnival resembles the festival of the Isidis Navigium. 


1432.  Easter also called Pascha or Resurrection Sunday, is a festival and holiday celebrating the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, which resembles the Isidis Navigium.


1433.  An etymology of the word “Navigium”.


  1. Latin, Noun, nāvigium n ‎(genitive nāvigiī); second declension, vessel, ship, boat.


1434.  The temple of Isis, indeed, with the hamlet which sprang up around it, stood at a short distance without the walls of Busiris itself, for Pliny (v. 10. s. 11) mentions Isidis oppidum (kop-Isidis/kopsidas) in the neighbourhood of the town.


1435.  The ruins of the temple are still visible, a little to the north of Abusir, at the hamlet of Bahheyt.


1436.  An etymology of the word Isidis:


  1. Latin for Isis.


1437.  An etymology of the word "oppidum":


  1. Latin, Noun, oppidum ‎(plural oppida) opp-ida/k-oppida-s/kopsidas): A large, defended Iron Age settlement associated with the Celtic La Tène culture.

1438.  Osiris's (The Dagda "the good god") kind smile confirms that he is not a deity to be feared.


1439.  In fact, Osiris represented the Egyptian belief in rebirth and their feeling that order and justice persevered beyond the grave.


1440.  "Corn mummies" made of seeded dirt (Kop-seed/a) were molded to represent Osiris and interred with the deceased.


1441.  They would germinate in the darkness of the tomb and illustrate the concept of life from death.


1442.  Some fine examples made of barley and emmer were found in Tutankhamen's tomb.

1443.  An etymology of the word "corn" noun. 1. BRITISH - the chief (kop) cereal crop of a district, especially (in England) wheat or (in Scotland) oats.


1444.  During the fourth month of the season of Akhet (emergence) a number of festivals were celebrated at all the chief sanctuaries of Osiris in Egypt, to commemorate the events of Osiris' life, death, and rebirth.


1445.  Spectators took part in the "passion plays".


1446.  The many festivals are recorded on a stele established by Ikhernofret (a prince who acted as Senusert III's chief treasurer).

1447.  Osiris is the Hellenic form of his name.


1448.  He was known to the Egyptians as Asir (sometimes transliterated as Wsir or Asar).


1449.  The earliest form of his name used hieroglyphs for "throne" and "eye".


1450.  The second hieroglyph refers to the great "eye of heaven", Ra.


1451.  The throne or seat, is the first sign in the name of Aset (Isis), who is the female counterpart of Osiris.


1452.  In the late period Osiris was known as Un-nefer, from "un" (to open, to appear, to make manifest) and "neferu" (good things or beauty). 


1453.  Osiris, lord of the dead and the living.


1454.  His green skin symbolises re-birth, and the Green Race with White Skin i.e. descendants of Osiris/Dagda i.e. Hellenes/Druids-Irish/Kopsidas/Aravani.


1455.  Osiris wears the white crown (kop) of Upper Egypt (the south) or the Atef crown (the white crown with a plume of feathers on each side (kop-side/a) and a disc at the top).


1456.  The feathers on the Atef crown are thought to represent Djedu (Busiris), the cult center of Osiris.


1457.  Osiris (Dagda/Bodb Sída/Kop-sidas) travelled the world and brought civilisation to the people i.e agriculture and farming.

1458.  An etymology of the name Osiris: Pronunciation IPA (International Phonetic Alphabet) (O-si-ris)


1459.  An Etymology of the word O in the word O-si-ris.


  1. O-si-ris: An Etymology of O: Welsh O, Preposition o ‎(stem ohon-) “of “ and “from”.
  2. O-si-ris: An Etymology of O: English O. O is attested in William Tyndale's 1525 New Testament Translation, as a translation of Ancient Greek ὦ, Latin o. (Compare the Old English particles èalà, æàlà, ǽlà, hèlà.) Eala, Irish, Etymology, From Old Irish ela. Galician, Etymology, From Old Portuguese ela, from Latin illa. Illa, Quechua, Noun, lightning, ray, reflected or artificial light
  3. gem, jewel, hidden treasure, a sacred tree (copse/kopsida) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning.
  4. O-si-ris: An Etymology of O: Dutch. Abbreviation of oost; east. Oost, Etymology Middle English Noun, oost, host.
  5. O-si-ris: An Etymology of O: Somali, The twenty-sixth letter of the Somali alphabet, which follows Arabic abjad order. Abjad, Maltese, Etymology, Adjective, abjad ‎(feminine singular bajda, plural bojod) 1) white. Etymolgy white, (chiefly historical) Designated for use by Caucasians.
  6. O-si-ris: An Etymology of O: Galician, Abbreviation O oeste, occidente (west). Synonyms (west).
  7. O-si-ris: An etymology of the word si: Albanian, Derived terms, Sido. Sido Latin, Verb, sīdō (present infinitive sīdere, perfect active sīdī); Esperanto, Verb, Sidi ‎(present sidas, past sidis, future sidos, conditional sidus, volitive sidu) “to sit”. Sidus, Etymology, Noun, sīdus n (genitive sīderis i.e. Kop-sida-rise); third declension, constellation, asterism, star, (figuratively) a season (of the year).
  8. An etymology of the word sidus
  9. An etymology of the word sidereal, English, Latin sīdereus, from sīdus ‎(“star”).
  10. An etymology of sidereus, Latin, Adjective, sīdereus m ‎(feminine sīderea, neuter sīdereum); first/second declension, of, pertaining to, or consisting of a stellar object or objects. 1. of or belonging to the stars. 2. full of stars, starry. of or belonging to the stellar constellations. 3. of or belonging to the Sun. 4. like a star or the stars in terms of beauty, brightness, brilliance, magnitude, majesty. 5. (in general) bright, glittering, shining, excellent, shiny, sparkling. 6. (poetic, especially of heroes or the gods) heavenly, divine, brilliant. 
  11. An etymology of the word sidereal, English sidereal, Adjective, sidereal 1. Of or relating to the stars. 2. (astronomy) Relating to a measurement of time relative to the position of the stars. 3. (astronomy) Relating to a measurement of time relative to the point of the vernal equinox. 
  12. An etymology of vernal equinox, English, Noun, (astronomy) The moment when the sun appears to cross the celestial equator while tilting towards from the observer, taking place in March in the northern hemisphere and September in the southern hemisphere.
  13. An etymology of the word star, Slovene, Adjective, star 1. old, aged.
  14. An etymology of the word sidereal, sider and eal.
  15. An etymology of the word sider, Norwegian Bokmål, Noun, sider m, f, indefinite plural of side. 
  16. An etymology of the word side, Middle Irish, Noun, side, 1. a fairy hill or mound. 2. (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”).
  17. An etymology of the word side, Swedish sida, Homophone: seeda. 
  18. An etymology of the word seeda, Swedish, From English seed, English, From Middle English seed, sede, side, from Old English sēd, sǣd ‎(“seed, that which is sown”), from Proto-Germanic *sēdiz ‎(“seed”), from Proto-Indo-European *sētis-, *seh₁tis (corresponding to Proto-Germanic *sēaną ‎(“to sow”) +‎ *-þiz), from Proto-Indo-European *seh₁- ‎(“to sow, throw”). Cognate with West Frisian sied ‎(“seed”), Dutch zaad ‎(“seed”), Low German Saad ‎(“seed”), German Saat ‎(“sowing; seed”), Icelandic sæði ‎(“seed”), Danish sæd ‎(“seed”), Swedish säd ‎(“seed”), Latin satio ‎(“seeding, time of sowing, season”). More at sow.
  19. An etymology of the word seed, Derived terms, self-seed, English, From self- +‎ seed, Verb, self-seed ‎(third-person singular simple present self-seeds, present participle self-seeding, simple past and past participle self-seeded) 1. to propagate itself by shedding seeds.
  20. An etymology of the word eal in the word sider-eal. West Frisian, Adjective. eal 1. noble (all senses)
  21. An etymology of the word sidus, Ido, Verb sidus 1. conditional of sidar. sidar (present tense sidas, past tense sidis, future tense sidos, imperative sidez, conditional sidus)
  22. An etymology of the word sidar, Swedish, sida. (for an etymology of the word sida and sidas see above)
  23. An etymology of the word sidus, Latin, Compare Ancient Greek σίδηρος ‎(sídēros). Some derive this from Proto-Indo-European *sweyd-, whence Latin sūdor, Greek ἱδρώς ‎(hidrṓs), English sweat. Noun, sīdus n ‎(genitive sīderis); third declension, 1. constellation, asterism 2. a star 3. (poetic) the night sky 4. (figuratively) a season (of the year)
  24. An etymology of the word σίδηρος ‎(sídēros) Ancient Greek σίδᾱρος ‎(sídāros-sida-ros) Doric. Noun, σῐ́δηρος • ‎(sídēros) m ‎(genitive σῐδήρου); second declension, 1. iron 2. 1ron tool 3. sword 4. blacksmith's shop, smithy.
  25. An etymology of the word σίδηρος ‎(sídēros-side-ros)
  26. An etymology of the word ros, From Latin russus. Adjective, ros m ‎(feminine rossa, masculine plural rossos, feminine plural rosses) 1. blond. An etymology of the word blond, English, Noun, blond ‎(plural blonds)1. A pale yellowish (golden brown) i.e. Elatha (Elada).
  27. An etymology of the word ros, Catalan, Noun, ros m ‎(plural rosos) 1. dew. 

1460.  An etymology of the word si


  1. O-si-ris: An etymology of the word si: Si from Latin sinus, Pronoun si, himself, herself, itself, oneself.
  2. O-si-ris: An etymology of the word si: Alemannic German: Si Pronoun, (personal) she; it. She, Noun, ‎(plural shes) female. It, Noun it (plural its) One who is neither a he nor a she.
  3. O-si-ris: An etymology of the word si: Si, Norwegian, Noun, Synonymous with side (side).
  4. O-si-ris: An etymology of the word si: Side Middle Irish. From Old Irish síd. Noun, side, a fairy hill (kop) or mound (kop) (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”). Descendants, Irish sí. Alternative form sidhe. Supernatural creatures of Irish and Scottish folklore, who live in Sidhe. Related term, banshee.
  5. O-si-ris: (Green Race) An etymology of the word si: Side Middle Irish. From Old Irish síd. Noun, side, a fairy hill (kop) or mound (kop) (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies” i.e. kop-áes side). Descendants, Irish sí. Alternative form sidhe or sidhu/kop-sidhu. Supernatural creatures of Irish and Scottish folklore, who live in Sidhe. Related term, banshee.


1461.  A banshee, from Irish: bean sí, "woman of the barrows/kop" (Nephthys) is a female spirit (sidas) in Irish mythology, who heralds the death of a member of one of the prominent Gaelic families.


1462.  In Ireland and parts of Scotland, the Banshee or kop-áes side is a traditional part of mourning and is the keening woman (bean chaointe), who wails a lament - an Irish: Caoineadh, caoin meaning "to weep, to wail". 


1463.  Newgrange (Irish: Sí an Bhrú) is a prehistoric monument in County Meath, Ireland, located about one kilometer north of the River Boyne.


1464.  Newgrange was built during the Neolithic period around c. 3500 and 3100 BC, making it older than Stonehenge and the Egyptian pyramids.  


1465.  The Egyptian pyramids were built with Druidic (Kop-sidas) knowledge and wisdom that came from Atlantis (Ireland) and Göbekli Tepe.


1466.  The Egyptian pyramids were later built over the top of the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druidic monuments.


1467.  Evidence of this can be found at Dahshur (Dah-shu-r) with the so-called Red Pyramid of Dahshur. 


1468.  The Red Pyramid at Dahshur was built over the top of an Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druid monument similar to the monument that is found at Newgrange.

1469.  The Druids/Kop-sidas built the monument at Newgrange, they were native agriculturalists, growing crops and raising animals such as "cattle" in the area where their settlements were located.


1470.  The monument at Newgrange is aligned with the rising sun and its light floods the chamber on the winter solstice.

1471.  The monument had religious significance, as a place of worship for a "cult of the dead" (Osiris/Dagda) and for an astronomically-based faith (Sun and Moon).

1472.  The Green race or the people of the mounds are the kop-áes side/kop-Sidhu/kopsida i.e. the great Gaelic families – the Kopsidas, the O'Gradys, the O'Neills, the Ó Longs, the McCnaimhíns, the O'Briens the Ó Conchobhairs, and the O'Collins.


1473.  The great Gaelic families or the people of the mounds the Kopsidas, the O'Gradys, the O'Neills, the Ó Longs, the McCnaimhíns, the O'Briens the Ó Conchobhairs, and the O'Collins came from Göbekli Tepe, and before that, Atlantis (Ireland).

1474.   The Druids (Kop-sidas) are the priesthood that migrated from Göbekli Tepe back to Ireland after the great flood 11,600 years ago.


1475.  The true Royal Blood Lines of the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida and the Aravani, are the the Kopsidas, the O'Gradys, the O'Neills, the Ó Longs, the McCnaimhíns, the O'Briens the Ó Conchobhairs, and the O'Collins, also known in later times as the "House of Horus".


1476.  An etymology of the word O-si-ris.


  1. An etymology of the word si in the rod O-si-ris
  2. Norwegian Bokmål, From Old Norse síða. Noun side m, ‎(definite singular sida or siden. Sida, Novial, Verb, to sit. Etymology 2. Noun, si (plural sis). Sis Inflected form of sum ‎(“I am”).(“I am, I exist”). Kurdish, Noun, ser head (kop). Middle Dutch Noun, ser (title and pronoun) lord.
  3. O-si-ris: An etymology of the word ris: Rîş, Kurdish, Noun, root (of a plant).


1477.  An etymology of the word ris


  1. O-si-ris: An etymology of the word ris: Ris Luxembourgish Noun Ris (plural Risen) giant. Cornish, Noun ris f ‎(singulative risen).
  2. From Old Norse hrís. Noun ris n (singular definite riset, plural indefinite ris).
  •  twig, i.e., a slender woody shoot growing from a branch or stem of a tree (copse/kops) or shrub (copse/kops).
  • brushwood (i'e. copse/kops)
  • small shrubs (i.e. copse/kops)
  • Risen, verb, past participle of rise.  Rise ‎(third-person singular simple present rises, present participle rising, simple past rose, past participle risen).
  • To move upwards.

  • This elm tree rises to a height of seventy feet.‎

  • The path rises as you approach the foot of the hill.‎

  • (of a celestial body) To appear to move upwards from behind the horizon of a planet as a result of the planet's rotation.

  • The sun was rising in the East.‎

  • To become erect; to assume an upright position.

  • (figuratively) To be resurrected.

  • He rose from the grave; he is risen!‎

  • (figuratively) To terminate an official sitting; to adjourn.


Synonyms

  • (move upwards): climb, go up

  • (be resurrected): be resurrected, come back from the dead


Antonyms

  • (move upwards): descend, drop, fall, sink

  • (of a celestial body): Set


1478.  Etymology 2. From the above verb. Noun rise ‎(plural rises)  (Sussex) A small hill (kop); used chiefly in place names.  Statistics: Most common English words before 1923: · race · garden


1479.  I am of the living seed and incarnation of Osiris/Isis/Isidas. 


1480.  Osiris descended from Kop-sidas


1481.  The seed of life lays the foundation for the creation of matter and the universe itself also giving rise to the Tube Torus, the flower of life where the oldest depiction of the flower of life is etched into the granite on several pillars (copse-isidas) at The Temple of Osiris in Abydos, Egypt. 


1482.  The "Ba" of Osiris was worshipped in the city of Djedet in ancient Egypt and the name Banebdjed (sometimes the feminine form Banebdjedet was also used as he absorbed the position of his sometime consort Hatmehyt). 


1483.  This name is translated as "the ba (essence or power) of the Lord of the Djed" and refers to the notion that the Djed pillar (kop-sida) was thought to be the backbone of Osiris. 

1484.  A person's Ba was not their soul, but their essence (it can be translated as power, effectiveness, reputation or charisma), and the Ba was represented by the hieroglyph for a "ram".


1485.  As a result, Banebdjed was depicted as a ram or ram-headed man and a living "sacred ram" (thought to embody the god's essence) was worshipped in the city of Djedet (close to the Osiris' cult center at Djedu).

1486.  Banebdjed was given the epithets "Lord of the Sky" and "lord of life" echoing the titles of the sun god Ra (Elatha).


1487.  Over time, Atum became associated with Ra, who amongst other things was an important god of kingship.


1488.  Osiris was, therefore, considered to be descendent of Ra and the first Pharaoh.


1489.  As Banebdjed, he was married to a local fish-goddess Hatmehyt ("Foremost of fish") who was associated with Isis and was considered to have fathered Horus (the child).


1490.  Hatmehyt was a fish-goddess worshipped in the Delta area of Ancient Egypt, particularly in Mendes (Per-banebdjedet or place of Banebdjed).


1491.  The standard for the Nome was the symbol of a fish, confirming Hatmehyt as the pre-eminent deity of the area.


1492.  However, in later times, her position was usurped by Banebdjed (an aspect of Osiris who was considered to be her consort and was worshipped in the female form of Banebdjedet.


1493.  She was absorbed by Isis (the wife of Osiris), leading to the view that she (as an aspect of Isis) was the mother of Harpocrates (Harpakhred, "Horus the child").


1494.  Harpocrates is Horus as told by Greek mythographers and Fides (F-ides) as told by the Roman . Mythographers.


1495.  Fides was the goddess of trust and bona fides (good faith) in ancient Rome.

1496.  The temple of Fides was where the Roman Senate signed and kept state treaties with foreign countries, and where Fides protected them.

1497.  The original temple of Fides was said to have been built by Numa Pompilius (Kop-sidas).

1498.  Numa Pompilius 753–673 BC; reigned 715–673 BC) was the second king of Rome, succeeding Romulus.

1499.  A later temple of Fides was built during the consulship of M. Aemilius Scaurus (115 BCE).

1500.  Vatican coins depict Fides holding a cup (kop) with a solar blaze in it.

1501.  On the Vatican coin, Fides is also holding a Christian cross, and at the bottom of the coin is written "Fides." i.e. Kop-f-ides, that is Kop-s-ides. 


1502.  Harpocrates, i.e. The word Harp-ocrates is derived from the Dagda's magical oak Harp.


1503.  In Memphis, Ptah-Sokar was the result of the combination of Ptah (the creator god of Memphis) and Sokar (or Seker), a local falcon god who protected tombs and was the patron of the workers who built them).


1504.  As a god of re-incarnation, Ptah-Sokar became identified with Osiris, becoming Ptah-Sokar-Asir. 


1505.  This deity represented the "sun" during its journey through the underworld before it was reborn at dawn.

1506.  There are many separate hawk deities called Horus who are often confused.


1507.  In the theology of Heliopolis, Horus the child was the child of Isis and Osiris.


1508.  However, in Hermopolis Horus, the Elder was the son, husband of Hathor (her name is Hwt-Hor, or "the house of Horus").


1509.  When the two theologies merged, Hathor and Isis became closely associated (both sometimes appear wearing a sun disk and bovine horns) and Horus, the Elder became the brother of Osiris and Set (making him the uncle of Horus, son of Isis and Osiris).


1510.  Thus, Horus could be a solar deity (Horus the Elder or Haroeris) or an Osirian and hence stellar deity (often called Horus the child, Harpokrates or Harsiesis, Horus, son of Isis).


1511.  The Hebrides (Hebr-ides) comprise a widespread and diverse archipelago off the west coast of mainland Scotland.


1512.  There are two main groups: the Inner and the Outer Hebrides.


1513.  These islands have a long history of occupation dating back to the Mesolithic.


1514.  The Hebrides were resettled by the Kop-sidas and Aravani (the Atlanteans) after the great flood during the Mesolithic era around 8590 -6500 BC or earlier, after the climatic conditions improved enough to sustain a human settlement.


1515.  After the great flood, the Kop-sidas and Arvani had migrated from Göbekli Tepe and Karahan Tepe back to the Hebrides.


1516.  Occupation at a site on Rùm is dated to 8590 ±95 uncorrected radiocarbon years BP (Before Present), which is amongst the oldest evidence of occupation in Scotland.


1517.  There are many examples of structures from the Neolithic period, the finest example being the standing stones at Callanish, dating to the 3rd millennium BC.


1518.  Cladh Hallan, a Bronze Age settlement on South Uist (Outer Hebrides) is the only site in the UK where prehistoric mummies have been found.


1519.  The Callanish Stones are an arrangement of standing stones placed in a cruciform (cross/Ankh) pattern with a central stone circle.


1520.  The stones were used by the Kop-sidas, Aravani (Druids) for the transmigration of souls to earth.


1521.  The stones were erected in the late Neolithic era and were a focus for ritual activity during the Bronze Age. 


1522.  They are near the village of Callanish on the west coast of Lewis in the Outer Hebr-ides, Scotland.


1523.  The position in the landscape is referred to as, The Sleeping Beauty, also known as the 'Cailleach Na Mointeach' or 'Old woman of the moors', is a spectacular skyline of a woman's prone form seen to the north east from the standing stones of Callanish.


1524.  Moonrise at the time of the 18.6-year Lunar standstill aligns significantly with this landscape.


1525.  In 55 BC, the historian Diodorus Siculus wrote that there was an island called Hyperborea (which means "beyond the North Wind"), where a round temple stood from which the moon appeared only a little distance above the earth every 19 years.


1526.  The traveller Demetrius of Tarsus related to Plutarch the tale of an expedition to the west coast of Scotland in or shortly before 83 CE.


1527.  He stated it was a dark journey amongst uninhabited islands, but he had visited one which was the retreat of holy men (Druids/Druidas/Kop-sidas).

1528.  Various islands lie in the sea lochs such as Eilean Bàn. 


1529.  Eilean Bàn, Lochalsh (Scottish Gaelic meaning “White Island.”


1530.  Pliny the Elder made references that have survived relating to the islands in his Natural History, where he states that there are 30 Hebudes, and makes a separate reference to Dumna, which Watson (1926) concludes is unequivocally the Outer Hebrides (Hebr-ides).


1531.  Writing about 80 years later, in 140-150 AD, Ptolemy, drawing on the earlier naval expeditions of Agricola, writes that there are five Ebudes (meaning the Inner Hebrides) and Dumna.


1532.  Later texts in classical Latin, by writers such as Solinus, use the forms Hebudes and Hæbudes (Hebrides).

1533.  The name Ebudes recorded by Ptolemy may be pre-Celtic.


1534.  Islay is the southernmost island of the Inner Hebrides of Scotland.


1535.  Known as "The Queen of the Hebrides" and is Ptolemy's Epidion, the use of the "p" hinting at a Brythonic or Pictish tribal name, Epidii, although the root is not Gaelic. 


1536. Epidii (Aravani) the tribe's name comes from the root epos meaning "horse".


1537.  The Ulaid were a people and dynastic group of early Ireland who gave their name to the province of Ulster.


1538.  Ulaid was also the name of their over-kingdom, which consisted of a federation of minor-kingdoms ruled by an over-king.


1539.  Ulster is one of the four Irish provinces.


1540.  Its name derives from the Irish language Cúige Uladh (pronounced "Kooi-gah UH-loo"), meaning "fifth of the Ulaidh" (Ula-idh), named for the ancient inhabitants of the region.

1541.  The names of other individual islands reflect their complex linguistic history.


1542.  The majority are Norse or Gaelic, but the roots of several other Hebr-ides may have a pre-Celtic origin.


1543.  Adomnán, the 7th-century abbot of Iona (Io-na), records Colonsay as Colosus and Tiree as Ethica (Ithaca),

1544.  Tiree (Ethica/Ithaca) is the most westerly island in the Inner Hebrides of Scotland.


1545.  Tiree (Ethica/Ithaca) is known for the 1st-century-AD Dùn Mòr broch, and the prehistoric carved Ringing Stone, (Cup, and ring marks i.e Atlantis).

1546.  Cup (kop) and ring marks or cup/kop marks are a form of prehistoric art depicting Atlantis (Ireland).


1547.  Cup and ring marks consist of a concave depression, no more than a few centimetres across, pecked into a rock surface and often surrounded by concentric circles also etched into the stone. (Atlantis).


1548.  Sometimes a linear channel called a gutter leads out from the middle. (Pathway).


1549.  These cup marks are similar to the cup marks found at Göbekli Tepe.


1550.  The decoration occurs as a petroglyph on natural boulders and outcrops and also as an element of megalithic art on purposely worked megaliths such as the slab cists of the Food Vessel culture, some stone circles and passage graves such as the clava tombs and on the capstones (Coping/kop architecture) at Newgrange.


1551.  The Clava cairn are the tombs of the kop-áes side/kop-Sidhu/kopsida.

1552.  The open air Rock Art sites in the Swiss Alps is situated at Carschenna, Rethic Alps (Graubunden - CH).


1553.  The first engraved rocks were discovered in 1965.


1554.  The Carschenna engravings are mainly characterized by concentric circles – from 1 to 9 – and cup-marks (Our solar system/kop-marks/Atlantis).


1555.  Spirals, sun-and-moon like figures, riding scenes, and schematic horses (Aravani) are also present.


1556.  Cup-marks joined by long channels usually superimpose the cup (kop)-and-rings patterns. (Atlantis).


1557.  An etymology of the word "Tiree" There are two parts to the word Tiree, Ti, and ree.  


  1. An etymology of the word Ti. Ti, English, Alteration of si. An etymology of the word si, Acronym of Latin Sancte Ioannes (Saint John), the phrase ending the hymn Ut queant laxis from earlier words of which the other notes of solfège were derived.
  2. Si, Albanian, Derived terms sido, Verb, I sit down, I seat oneself, I settle.
  3. An etymology of the word si, Alemannic German, (personal) she; it. 
  4. An etymology of the word si 1) cavity, depression. 2) uterus. 3) front portion of the breast. Si, Pronoun 1) himself, herself, itself. 2) each other.
  5. An etymology of the word si, Norwegian, Noun, side, Middle Irish, From Old Irish síd. 1. a fairy hill or mound. 2. (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”) kop áes side.


1558.  The form si is the reflexive pronoun only when used as a prepositional object. The direct and indirect object reflexive form is se. 


  1. An etymology of the word se, Danish, see. An etymology of the word see, English From Old French sie ‎(“seat, throne; town, capital; episcopal see”), from Latin sedes ‎(“seat”), referring to the bishop's throne or chair (compare seat of power) in the cathedral; related to the Latin verb sedere ‎(“to sit”). Se, Noun (plural sees). 1. A diocese, archdiocese; a region of a church, generally headed by a bishop, especially an archbishop. 2. The office of a bishop or archbishop; bishopric or archbishopric 3. A seat; a site; a place where sovereign power is exercised.
  2.  Derived terms, Holy See. Se, See also cathedra 1. cathedral 2. chair 3. throne


1559.  An etymology of the word Ti in the word Ti-ree.


  1. An etymology of the word Ti, Breton, Noun, house.
  2. An etymology of the word Ti, Byangsi, water. An etymology of the word water, (alchemy, philosophy) The aforementioned liquid, considered one of the Classical elements or basic elements of alchemy. Dutch, body of water (such as a lake, ditch or stream)
  3. An etymology of the word Ti, Finnish From tiistai ‎(“Tuesday”). 
  4. An etymology of the word Tuesday, English, From Middle English Tewesday, from Old English Tīwesdæġ ‎(“Tuesday”), from Proto-Germanic *Tīwas dagaz ‎(“Tuesday”, literally “Tiw's Day”), from *Tīwaz ‎(“Tyr, god of war”) + *dagaz ‎(“day”). This was a Germanic interpretation of Latin dies Martis, itself a translation of Ancient Greek Ἄρεως ἡμέρα ‎(Áreōs hēméra) (interpretatio romana). Cognate with Scots Tysday ‎(“Tuesday”), Saterland Frisian Täisdai ‎(“Tuesday”), West Frisian tiisdei ‎(“Tuesday”), German dialectal Ziestag ‎(“Tuesday”), Danish tirsdag ‎(“Tuesday”), Swedish tisdag ‎(“Tuesday”). More at Tyr, day. Noun ‎(plural Tuesdays), The third day of the week in many religious traditions, and the second day of the week in systems that use the ISO 8601 norm; it follows Monday and precedes Wednesday. Derived terms, Holy Tuesday.
  5. An etymology of the word dies Martis, Latin From diēs ‎(“day” Tuesday) and Martis, genitive of Mars. Swedish, mars (the month) Noun, March (month) i.e. idas of March.
  6. Mars , Latin, Noun, war, battle, conflict.


1560.  An etymology of the word ree in the word Ti-ree.


  1. An etymology of the word ree, English, From Middle English rei, reh, reoh, from Old English hrēoh ‎(“rough, fierce, wild, angry, disturbed, troubled, stormy. Cognate with Scots ree, rae, ray ‎(“ree”). An etymology of the word ray A beam of light or radiation.
  2. An etymology of the word ree. Manx, From Old Irish rí, from Proto-Celtic *rīxs, from Proto-Indo-European *h₃rḗǵs ‎(“ruler, king”). 
  3. An etymology of the word rei, From Middle English rei, Asturian, Noun 1. king.
  4. An etymology of the word rei, Italian, Anagram ire Ancient Greek ἱερός ‎(hierós, “supernatural, holy”). Norwegian, Noun, ire, Person from Ireland, Irishman.


1561.  The Epidii (Hellenic: Επίδιοι/Aravani) were a people of ancient Britain, known from a mention of them by the geographer Ptolemy c. 150.


1562.  Epidion has been identified as the island of Islay in modern Argyll.


1563.  Ptolemy does not list a town for the Epidii, but the Ravenna Cosmography (RC 108.4) mentions Rauatonium, which is assumed to be Southend.


1564.  Although their name appears to be Brittonic/P-Celtic, some authorities suggest they were Goidelic- /Q-Celtic- Gaelic languages.


1565.  The name Epidii (Aravani) appears to include the P-Celtic (Brythonic ) root epos, meaning "horse".


1566.  The Q-Celtic (Goidelic) equivalent would be *ekwos, which became Old Gaelic ech.


1567.  It is suggested that they were named after a horse god (Epidii/Yggdrasil "Yggr's”/Astarte (Isis)/Poseidon/Sobek/Aravani), whose name could be reconstructed as *Epidios.


1568.  An etymology of the word Epidios-Epi-dios.


  • An etymology of the word Epi, Wauja, Noun, epi 1. axe.

  • An etymology of the word Epi, English, From Ancient Greek ἐπί (epí, “on top of”). Prefix epi-1. Above, over, on, in addition to.

  • An etymology of the word dios, Asturian, From Latin deus. Noun, dios m (plural dioses) 1. God
  • Dios, whose root has the meaning shine.


1569.  The Q-Celtic equivalent would be *Ekwidios/Ekwi-dios, which may be the origin of the Old Gaelic name Eochaid.


1570.  Eochaid or Eochaidh (earlier Eochu or Eocho, sometimes Anglicised as Eochy or Haughey) is a popular medieval Irish and Scots Gaelic name deriving from Old Irish ech, horse, borne by a variety of historical and legendary figures.  


1571.  The Dagda (Osiris/Kopsidas), ("the good god").


1572.  The Dagda wears a short, rough tunic dragging his great penis on the ground.

1573.  The Dagda (Kop-sidas) descended from Atlantis (Ireland).


1574.  The Dagda is of the Tuatha Dé Danann.

1575.  He is a father-figure, chieftain, and druid (Kop-sidas).

1576.  The Dagda is associated with fertility, agriculture, manliness and strength, as well as magic, druidry and wisdom.


1577.  His father is Elatha (Ra), his mother is Danu.


1578.  Danu is a mother goddess of the Tuatha Dé Danann (Old Irish: "The peoples of the goddess Danu" Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida).


1579.  Elatha or Elada (modern spelling: Ealadha) was a prince of the Fomorians and the father of Bres by Ériu (Eri) of the Tuatha Dé Danann (Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida).


1580.  Elatha was the sun and the moon. 

1581.  Bres was a king of the Tuatha Dé Danann (Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida).


1582.  He is often referred to by the name Eochaid / Eochu Bres.


1583.  Ériu was the daughter of Ernmas of the Tuatha Dé Danann (Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida), and eponymous matron goddess of Ireland.


1584.  Ériu, Banba and Fódla are goddesses of sovereignty. 

1585  Elatha (Elada) is quoted as being the "The beautiful Miltonic prince of darkness with golden hair".


1586.  Elatha (Elada) was the son of Dalbaech.


1587.  Elatha (Elada) was the father of the Dagda, Ogma, Delbaeth, and Elloth (the father of Manannan mac Lir). 


1588.  Elatha (Elada) was one of the Fomorians who took part in the Second Battle of Magh Tuireadh. 

1589.  During the Second Battle of Magh Tuireadh, Elatha, son of Dalbaech, watched over Dagda's magic harp, Uaithne, sometimes called Dur-da-Bla, "the Oak (Kop) of Two Blossoms," and sometimes Coir-cethar-chuin, "the Four-Angled Music."


1590.  He is said to have a sense of humour and a sense of nobility.

1591.  The Second Battle of Magh Tuireadh (Cath Maige Tuired) means "The Battle of Magh Tuireadh," ("plain of pillars"plain of kops") or, the battle of Aos Sí, Kopsídhu/Kopsida.

1592.  The Dagda also known by the epithets Eochaid Ollathair ("All-father"), Ruad Rofhessa ("lord of great knowledge"), Samildanach ("many-skilled"), Cera (meaning "creator"), Fer Benn ("horned man" or "man of the peak"-kop), Easal, Eogabal, Crom-Eocha (which seem to refer to yew/copse). and Ebron (meaning a cauldron/ holy grail/cup/kop).

1593.  The holy grail of Arthurian legend is sometimes referred to as a "cauldron", although traditionally sometimes the grail is thought of as a hand-held cup rather than the large pot that the word "cauldron" usually is used to mean.


1594.  Dagda's Cauldron are the Four Treasures of the Tuatha Dé Danann (Aos Sí, the Kopsídhu/Kopsida).


1595.  The four treasures (or jew-el-s) of the Tuatha Dé Danann are four magical items which the Tuatha Dé Danann brought with them from the four island cities Murias, Falias, Gorias and Findias, when they arrived in Ireland (Atlantis), referred to as a "cauldron".


1596.  The Dagda (Osiris/Kop-sidas) was a figure of immense power, wearing a short, rough tunic and armed with a magic club.


1597.  The club was supposed to be able to kill nine men with one blow; but with the handle he could return the slain to life.


1598.  The cauldron was known as the Undry and was said to be bottomless, from which no man left unsatisfied.


1599.  Uaithne, also known as "the Four Angled Music", was a richly ornamented magic harp made of oak (kop) which, when the Dagda played it, put the seasons in their correct order; and to command the order of battle.


1600.  He possessed two pigs, one of which was always growing whilst the other was always roasting, and ever-laden fruit trees (copse).


1601.  Uaithne is the harp which belongs to The Dagda.


1602.  It is sometimes called Dur da Blá, The Oak (kop) of Two Blossoms, and sometimes Coir cethar chuin, the Four Angled Music.


1603.  The Dagda was a High King of the Tuatha Dé Danann (Aos Sí, Kopsídhu/Kopsida) after his predecessor Nuada/Nu/ada was injured in battle.


1604.  The Tuatha Dé Danann are the race that descended from Ireland (Atlantis) and after the great flood Göbekli Tepe.  


1605.  The name Dagda/Daghda/Dag-ida can also mean "shining divinity".

1606.  An etymology of the word Dagda/Daghda/Dag-ida.


  1. Dag, English, Dew. The homophone is Jew, dew. (Beltane dew). Dag, Noun dag ‎(plural dags) 1. (chiefly Ireland)
  2. Dag, Afrikaans, From Dutch dag ‎(“day”), cognate with German Tag. Noun dag ‎(plural dae, diminutive daggie) 1. a day.
  3. Dag, Afrikaans, Etymology 2, From Dutch dacht. Alternative forms, dog. The semi-palindrome or half-palindrome of dog is God (e.g. lap/pal, dog/god). Dog also refers to Dog Star which is the star Sirius in the constellation Canis Major.
  4. Dag, Danish, Etymology From Old Danish dagh, from Old Norse dagr, from Proto-Germanic *dagaz ‎(“day”), from Proto-Indo-European *dʰegʷʰ- ‎(“to burn”).
  5. Dag, Dutch, Etymology 1. From Middle Dutch dach, from Old Dutch dag, from Proto-Germanic *dagaz, from Proto-Indo-European *dʰegʷʰ- ‎(“to burn, to be illuminated”). Cognate with German Tag, West Frisian dei, English day, Danish dag. Noun dag m ‎(plural dagen, diminutive dagje n or daagje n) day (period of 24 hours), daytime (time between sunrise and sunset). In archaic or dialectal usage, the older plural form daag may occur after numerals. On rare occasions the expression veertien daag ‎(“a fortnight”) is still found in contemporary standard Dutch. Synonyms (24 hours) etmaal n.
  6. An etymology of the word Dag, Turkmen, From Old Turkic tag, from Proto-Turkic *tāg, *dāg ‎(“mountain”). Noun dag (definite accusative dagy, plural daglar) 1. mountain (i.e. Kop)
  7. An etymology of the word Sida-Modern Latin, from Hellenic sidē ‘pomegranate tree’, also ‘water lily’.
  8. Sida-English-noun (plural sidas), from the genus name meaning water lily or pomegranate. The word “sida” derives from the writings of Theophrastus, who was a pupil of Aristotle. Aristotle left his original manuscripts and library to Theophrastus. Aristotle was a pupil of Plato and Plato was a pupil of Socrates.
  9. An etymology of the word Kops (copse) = a small group of trees especially live Oak (Dagda/Daghda/Dag-ida) or Elm (El-m/Elatha), (Dendera), grove, mott, forest, orchard (pomegranates), stand, tree, wood, coppice, bush, brush. (Grove-Druidism, Wicca) A place of worship.
  10. An etymology of the word ida in Dag-ida. Ida-s = Mount Ida in Crete and, Mount Ida in Phrygia. East or Easter. Idas and Sidas also means eternal soul. March.
  11. An etymology of the word da in Dag-da. English, Noun da ‎(plural das)-(Ireland, Scotland, Northern England) Father.
  12. An etymology of the word da in Dag-da. Dalmatian From Latin de ab. Compare Italian da. Preposition da, 1. from. 2. of.
  13. An etymology of the word da in Dag-da. Ewe, Noun da 1. bow 2. mother 3. snake.
  14. An etymology of the word da in Dag-da. North Frisian, Article da the (plural) See also di, jü. An etymology of the word jü. North Frisian Pronoun, jü 1. she.
  15. An etymology of the word da in Dag-da. Vanimo Noun da 1. pig.
  16. An etymology of the word da in Dag-da. Welsh, From Proto-Celtic *dagos ‎(“good”) (compare Irish dea-). Adjective da ‎(feminine singular da, plural da, equative cystal, comparative gwell, superlative gorau), good, well. Noun da m, goodness (collective noun) goods, cattle.
  17. An etymology of the word da in Dag-da. Zhuang, Noun da 1. eye


1607.  The Tuath(a) Dé Danann (usually translated as "people(s)/tribe(s) of the goddess Danu" (Iusaaset ), also known by the earlier name Tuath Dé ("tribe of the gods"), are the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida).


1608.  The Tuath Dé eventually became the Aos Sí or "fairies".


1609.  The Aos Sí or "fairies" are the Kopaessídhe or Kopsidas who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and after the great flood Göbekli Tepe.


1610.  The Old Irish word tuath (plural tuatha) means "people, tribe, nation"; dé is the genitive case of día and, depending on context, can mean "god, gods, goddess" or more broadly "supernatural being, object of worship".


1611.  In the earliest writings, the race is referred to as the Tuath Dé (plural Tuatha Dé).


1612.  However, Irish monks also began using the term Tuath Dé to refer to the Israelites, with the meaning "People of God".


1613.  The "People of God", Israelites, are the Druids, i.e. Kopsidas and Aravani who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis and Göbekli Tepe.


1614.  To avoid confusion with the false Israelites, the Semites, writers began to refer to the race as the Tuath Dé Danann (plural Tuatha Dé Danann).


1615.  Danann is generally believed to be the genitive of a female name. 


1616.  It has been reconstructed as Danu, of which Anu (genitive Anann or Anunnak) may be an alternative form.


1617.  Anu (Anunnaki/Anunna) is called "mother of the Irish gods" (In Egypt she was known as Iusaaset).


1618.  Sumerian mythology also has god called Anu.


1619.  Hindu mythology also has a goddess called Anu/Danu.


1620.  It has also been suggested that Danann is a conflation of dán ("skill, craft") and the goddess name Anann.


1621.  The Tribe of Dan (Danu) are the tribe of Is-ra-el.


1622.  The tribe of Dan (Danu) was not a Semitic tribe.


1623.  The tribe of Dan (Danu) are the Druids i.e. the Hellenes, Kopsidas/Aravani who descended from Ireland (Atlantis and Göbekli Tepe.


1624.  The name is also found as Donann and Domnann, which may point to the origin being proto-Celtic *don, meaning "earth.


1625.  A poem in the Lebor Gabála Érenn says of their arrival:


  • It is God who suffered them, though He restrained them

          they landed with horror, with lofty deed,
          in their cloud of mighty combat of spectres,
          upon a mountain of Conmaicne of Connacht.
          Without distinction to descerning Ireland,
          Without ships, a ruthless course
          the truth was not known beneath the sky of stars,
          whether they were of heaven or of earth.


1626.  Whilst Aengus was away the Dagda shared out his land among his children, but Aengus returned to discover that nothing had been saved for him. Under the guidance of Lugh Aengus later tricked his father out of his home at the Brú na Bóinne (Newgrange). Aengus was instructed to ask his father if he could live in the Brú for láa ogus oidhche "(a) day and (a) night", which in Irish is ambiguous, and could refer to either "a day and a night", or "day and night", which means for all time, and so Aengus took possession of the Brú permanently. In The Wooing of Étaín, on the other hand, Aengus uses the same ploy to trick Elcmar out of Brú na Bóinne, with the Dagda's connivance.


  • Elatha and Bres: She told him that his father was Elatha, one of the Kings of the Fomorians; that he had come to her one time over a level sea in a great vessel that seemed to be of silver; that he himself had the appearance of a young man with yellow hair, his clothes decked with gold and five rings of gold around his neck. She had refused the love of all the young men of her own people, had given him her love and cried when he had left her. 


1627.  Before he left he had given her a ring from his own hand and had bade her give it only to the man whose finger it would fit. Eri brought out the ring and put it on the finger of Bres and it fit him well. She and Bres and some of their followers then set out of the land of the Fomorians. At long last they came to that faraway land. Elatha the local King saw the ring on Bres’ hand and asked him the whole story and said that Bres was his own son. Elatha then asked Bres what it was that drove him out of his own country and his own kingship. Bres answered truthfully: “Nothing drove me out but my own injustice and my own hardness; I took away their treasures from the people and their jewels and their food itself. And there were never taxes put on them before I was their King. And still I am come to look for fighting men that I may take Ireland by force”. Elatha listened and then bade him go to the chief King of the Fomorians, Balor of the Evil Eye (Eye of Ra). 


1628.  The area in ancient Epirus between Dodona, the Achelous river and Thessaly was the homeland of a relatively small tribe named "Hellenes.” 


1629.  The area in ancient Epirus between Dodona, the Achelous river and Thessaly was called Ellada (Ελλάδα).


1630.  The oracle of Dodona derived its name from Dodon a son of Zeus (Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kopsídhu/Kopsida and Ra/Elatha/Elada) and by Europa who was from Phoenicia and was the goddess Hathor/Isis (Brigid).   

1631.  An etymology of the word Hellenes - Έλληνες [ˈelines]);


  1.  Έλληνες - Έλ means deity and ληνες meaning lines, or rays.
  2. Hellenes (Έλληνες) means the lines or rays of light of EL (i.e. Amun-Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kopsídhu/Kopsida/Aravani and Ra i.e. Elatha), and the full moon Isis/Osiris/DagdaKhonsu.
  3. The word Ellada comes from Elatha (modern spelling: Ealadha).
  4. The pyramids represent the rays of light extending from the sun (Ra/Elatha/Elada). 
  5. Trees (Kops) also represent the rays of light extending from the sun (Ra/Elatha/Elada). 


1632.  The symbol for the ancient Hellenes i.e. the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Druids, and the Aravani is the Wedjat (tajdew), also known as the Eye of Ra and as the Eye of Horus.


1633.  The Hellenes are from the line of priests (Druids/Druidas/Kop-sidas/Aravani), who were of the line of Ra/Elatha/Elada), Osiris (Dagda), Isis (Brigid), Horus (Bodb Sída) who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


1634.  The Kopsidas and Aravani tribes are the ancient Hellenes (Έλληνες) from Dodona and Thessaly who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


1635.  The priests of the sacred grove (sacred copse/kops) at Dodona in Thesprotia were called Selloi (Σελλοί) who came to be known as "Hellenes" (Έλληνες).


1636.  The Selloi/Hellenes (Σελλοί/Έλληνες) were Egyptian/Druidic/Irish priests (Druids/Druidas) of the Dodonian Zeus (Amun,Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Ra/Elatha/Elada).


1637.  The Hellenes/Kopsidas/Aravani are an elect race, and the Kopsidas are a royal priesthood who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


1638.  Ellada (Ελλάδα) is a holy nation a people for Gods own possession. 


1639.  In the description of the Phoenician pantheon ascribed to Sanchuniathon, Astarte (Isis/Brigid) appears as a daughter of Epigeius (Greek: Ouranos) and Ge (Earth), and sister of the god El (Elatha/Elada).


1640.  After El overthrows and banishes his father Epigeius, as some kind of trick Epigeius sends El his "virgin daughter" Astarte (Isis) along with her sisters Asherah (Nephthys) and the goddess who will later be called Ba`alat Gebal (Astarte), "the Lady of Byblos".


1641.  It seems that this trick does not work, as all three become wives of their brother El. 

1642.  Byblos is a Mediterranean city in what is Lebanon today.


1643.  Byblos is believed to have been occupied first between 8800 and 7000 BC, and according to fragments attributed to the semi-legendary pre-Homeric Phoenician priest Sanchuniathon, it was built by El (Elatha/Elada) as the first city in Phoenicia.


1644.  Byblos is one of the cities suggested as the oldest continuously inhabited city in the world and the site has been continuously inhabited since 5000 BC.


1645.  Byblos was virtually an Egyptian colony during the Old Kingdom (3rd millennium BC).

1646.  Astarte (Isis/Brigid) bears El (Elatha/Elada) children who appear under Hellenic names as seven daughters called the Titanides (Titan-ides/idas or Artemides (Artem-ides/idas/Khonsu-idas) and two sons named Pothos "Longing" and Eros "Desire". 


1647.  Astarte Roman equivalent is Diana Lucifera.


1648.  The etymology of Selene is connected to the word selas/elus/Hellas, (σέλας), Elatha, Ellada (Ελλάδα), meaning "light".

1649.  The Titans (Τῑτᾶνες) and Titanesses (Tītān-ídes) are the Druidic come Phoenician come Greek names for the Egyptian/Druidic gods.


1650.  They were members of the second order of divine beings, descending from the primordial deities. 


1651.  The Titans most famously included the first twelve children of the primordial Gaia (Mother Earth) and Ouranos (Father Sky).

1652.   Among the first generation of twelve Titans, the females were Mnemosyne, Tethys, Theia, Phoebe, Rhea, and Themis/Ma'at and the males were Oceanus, Hyperion, Coeus, Cronus, Crius, and Iapetus.

1653.  The second generation of Titans consisted of Hyperion's children Helios, Selene, and Eos; Coeus' children Lelantos, Leto, and Asteria; Iapetus' sons Atlas (Shu), Prometheus, Epimetheus, and Menoetius; Oceanus' daughter Metis; and Crius' sons Astraeus, Pallas, and Perses.


1654.  Sobek (also known as Sebek, and Sebek-Ra) was the ancient god of crocodiles.


1655.  Sobek (Poseidon/Ler) is first mentioned in the Pyramid Texts and his worship continued until the Roman period. 


1656.  Some sects believed that Sobek was the creator of the world who arose from the "Dark Water" and created the order in the universe.


1657.  Sobek was a god of the Nile who brought fertility to the land.


1658.  As the "Lord of the Waters," he was thought to have risen from the primeval waters of Nun to create the world and made the Nile from his sweat.


1659.  One creation myth stated that Sobek laid eggs on the bank of the waters of Nun thus creating the world.


1660.  However, as well as being a force for creation, he was seen as an unpredictable deity who sometimes allied himself with the forces of Chaos.

1661.  Sobek first appeared in the Old Kingdom as the son of Neith with the epithet "The Rager".


1662.  According to some myths his father was Set, the god of thunder and chaos, but he also had a close association with Horus.


1663.  He was paired with some goddesses in different locations, most notably Hathor, Renenutet, Heqet, and Taweret, and was sometimes referred to as the father of Khonsu (Yah), Horus or Khnum.


1664.  In some areas, a tame crocodile was worshiped as the earthly embodiment of Sobek himself, while in other places crocodiles were reviled, hunted and killed..  


1665.  Sobek began as a dark god who had to be appeased, but that his protective qualities and his strength were valued when they were used in defence of the Pharaoh and the people.


1666.  He could protect the justified dead in the netherworld, restoring their sight and reviving their senses. 


1667.  Because of his ferocity, he was considered to be the patron of the army.

1668.  Sobek was sometimes considered to be an aspect of Horus because Horus took the form of a crocodile to retrieve the parts of Osiris' body which were lost in the Nile.


1669.  Yet Sobek was also thought to have assisted Isis when she gave birth to Horus (Bodb Sída). 


1670.  Sokeb also rescued the four mummiform sons of Horus (Imsety the human headed protector of the liver, Hapy the baboon headed protector of the lungs, Duamutef the jackal headed protector of the stomach and Qebehsenuef the falcon headed protector of the intestines) by gathering them in a net when they rose from the waters in a lotus (sidas) bloom.


1671.  However Sobek was also associated with Set, the enemy of Osiris.


1672.  Sobek was also worshiped as the manifestation of Amun-Ra and was often depicted wearing either the headdress of Amun or the sun disk of Ra.

1573.  The strength and speed of the crocodile was thought to be symbolic of the power of the Pharaoh, and the word "sovereign" was written with the hieroglyph of a crocodile.


1674.  It was thought that Sobek could protect the Pharaoh from dark magic.


1675.  During the Twelfth and Thirteenth Dynasties, the cult of Sobek was given particular prominence and a number of rulers incorporated him in their coronation names.

1676. Sobek carried the Was sceptre (A-ra-vani) (representing power) and the Ankh (representing the breath of life). 

1677.  Sobek was known as the Lord of Faiyum, and it is thought that his worship originated in that area.


1678.  He was very popular in the city of Arsinoe (known as Shedyet by the Egyptians) near the Faiyum, causing the Greeks to rename the city Crocodilopolis.


1679  There is a twelfth dynasty temple at Medinet Madi dedicated to Sobek, his wife Renenutet (the snake goddess who was the protector of the harvest and granaries), and Horus. 

1680.  The worship of Sobek extended to Thebes and Kom Ombo where there was a dual temple dedicated to Sobek and Horus.


1681.  The left (northern) side was dedicated to Horus the elder (as opposed to Horus son of Isis) while the right side (southern) was dedicated to Sobek.


1682.  Each temple has its own entrance, chapels and its own dedicated priests.


1683.  The temple was constructed during the Ptolemaic period, but there is evidence of an older structure at that location which may date from the New Kingdom.


1684.  In the temple of Kom Ombo, Horus appears with his wife Tesentefert (the good sister) and his son Panebtawy (the child god) while Sobek appears with Hathor (who is more often considered to be the wife of Horus the elder) and his son Khonsu (Yah) (usually considered to be the son of Amun and Mut).


1685.  Astarte (Isis) was connected with fertility, sexuality, and war.


1686.  Her symbols were the lion, the horse, the sphinx, the dove, and a star within a circle indicating the planet Aphrodite.


1687.  Pictorial representations often show her naked.


1688.  She has been known as the deified evening star being the pentagram, or a star pentagon in the shape of a five-pointed star, the same five-pointed star as the Yoonir symbol of the Serer religion in Senegal and Western Africa. 

1689.  In the Contest Between Horus and Set, Astarte and Anat appear as daughters of Ra and are given in marriage to the god Set. 

1690.  Astarte (Isis) is one of a number of names associated with the chief goddess or female divinity, Ishtar.


1691.  Ishtar was worshiped in the Mesopotamian cultures Assyria and Babylonia. 

1692.  The cedar (sida) wood (kops) of Byblos was important to various ancient civilizations.


1693.  The cedar (sida) trees were used by the Phoenicians for building commercial and military ships, as well as houses, palaces, and temples.


1694.  The ancient Egyptians used cedar resin in mummification, and its sawdust has been found in the tombs of Egyptian Pharaohs.


1695.  The Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh designates the cedar (sida) groves (copse/kops) (Kops-sidas) or Kopsidas of Byblos as the dwelling of the gods to which Gilgamesh, the hero, ventured.

1696.  Gilgamesh was a king and the main character in the Epic of Gilgamesh, an Akkadian poem.


1697.  Gilgamesh builds the city walls of Uruk to defend his people and travels to meet the sage Utnapishtim, who survived the Great Flood.


1698.  Gilgamesh reigned sometime between 2800 and 2500 BC.


1699.  The Sumerian King List claims that Gilgamesh ruled the city of Uruk for 126 years (not solar years but lunar years i.e. months).


1700.  Utnapishtim, or Utanapishtim, is a character in the epic of Gilgamesh who is tasked by Enki (Ea) to abandon his worldly possessions and create a giant ship to be called The Preserver of Life.


1701.   Utnapishtim was also tasked with bringing his wife, family, and relatives along with the craftsmen of his village, baby animals and grains. 


1702.  The oncoming flood would wipe out all animals and humans that were not on the ship.


1703.  After twelve days on the water, Utnapishtim opened the hatch of his ship to look around and saw the slopes of Mount Nisir, where he rested his ship for seven days.


1704.  On the seventh day, he sent a dove out to see if the water had receded, and the dove could find nothing but water, so it returned.


1705.  Then he sent out a swallow, and just as before, it returned, having found nothing.


1706.  Finally, Utnapishtim sent out a raven, and the raven saw that the waters had receded, so it circled, but did not return. 


1707.  Utnapishtim then set all the animals free and made a sacrifice to the gods.


1708.  The gods came, and because he had preserved the seed of man (kopseeda) while remaining loyal and trusting of his gods, Utnapishtim and his wife were given immortality, as well as a place among the heavenly gods.


1709.  It appears that the story of Gilgamesh was retold in the Torah as the Genesis flood narrative i.e. the story of Noah.


1710.  The Lebor Gabála is a deliberate misrepresentation or counterfeit of the truth.

1711.  The Lebor Gabála appears to be mostly based on medieval Christian pseudo-histories, but it also incorporates some of Ireland's native history. 


1712.  In the Lebor Gabála Érenn (The Book of the Taking of Ireland) the story of Noah is told.

1713.  According to Lebor Gabála Érenn – Cessair, the first people to arrive in Ireland are led by Cessair, daughter of Bith, son of Noah.

1714.  Cessair was daughter of Noah's son Bith and his wife Birren.


1715.  They are told to go to the western edge of the world to escape the oncoming Flood.

1716.  They set out in three ships but when they land in Ireland, forty days before the Flood, two of the ships are lost.

1717.  The only survivors are Cessair, forty-nine other women, and three men: Fintan mac Bóchra, Bith and Ladra.

1718.  The women are split evenly among the men.

1719.  Each also takes one as his wife: Fintán takes Cessair, Bith takes Barrfhind and Ladra takes Alba.

1720.  However, Bith and Ladra soon die and Ladra is the first man buried in Ireland.

1721.  When the Flood comes, Fintán is the only one to survive.


1722.  He becomes a salmon and later an eagle and a hawk, living for 5,500 years after the Flood, whence he becomes a man again and recounts Ireland's history.

1723.  The Gilgamesh and Lebor Gabála Érenn flood narratives are a reinterpretation of the flood that occurred just after the last ice age, before the erection of the Göbekli Tepe, i.e., Kop-sidas stones.


1724.  The Genesis flood narrative is a counterfeit of the Gilgamesh and Deucalion flood narratives.

1725.  Lebor Gabála Érenn (The Book of the Taking of Ireland) is a collection of poems and prose narratives that purport to be a history of Ireland and the Irish from the creation of the world to the Middle Ages.

1726.  The middle ages is when the Semitic-Holy Roman Empires counterfeit Christian narrative known as the Holy Bible came to Ireland.


1727.  Drawing upon the ancient history of Gaelic Ireland but reinterpreting them in the light of Judeo-Christian theology and historiography.

1728.  This story of Noah is an attempt to provide the Irish with a written history comparable to that which the Semites provided for themselves in the counterfeit Old Testament.

1729.  And the Irish were deceived by the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


1730.  Enki is a god in Sumerian mythology, later known as Ea in Akkadian and Babylonian mythology. 


1731.  He was originally patron god of the city of Eridu, but later the influence of his cult spread throughout Mesopotamia and to the Hittites, and Hurrians.


1732.  Enki was the God of Creation, Intelligence, Crafts, Water, Seawater, Lakewater, Fertility, Semen, Magic, Mischief.


1733.  His Symbols are the Goat, Fish, Goat-fish chimera. 

1734.  In the Semite counterfeited mythology, it is alleged that Semite priests were ordered by Moses to use the bark of the Lebanon (Byblos) cedar (sida) in the cleansing ceremony following the conclusion of a period of leprosy.


1735.  It is also alleged that a Semite named Isaiah used the Lebanon cedar (sida) as a metaphor for the pride of the world.


1736.  According to the Talmud, Semites once burned Lebanese cedar (sida) wood on the Mount (kop) of Olives to celebrate the new year.


1737.  It is also alleged that cedar (sida) wood was used for the construction of King Solomon's Temple, and David's and Solomon's palaces.


1738.  The word cedar is mentioned 75 times in the Bible.

1739.  Ninus was the king of the Assyrians and was native born.


1740.  He founded the city of Ninus and married Semiramis, and she begat two sons, hyapates and Hydaspes and after the birth of Ninyas he died leaving Semiramis as queen.


1741.  Semiramis buried Ninus in the area of the palace and erected over his tomb an enormous mound (kop).


1742.  Semiramis founded the city of Babylon in Babylonia. 


1743.  Semiramis constructed a bridge.


1744.  The bridge was floored with beams of cedar (sida) wood.(kops). 


1745.  Ra/Elatha was the God whom the Babylonians called Belus (B-el-us/B-elus).


1746.  The oracle at Dodona in Thesprotia is located at the foot of Mt. (kop) Tomarus in Epirus.


1747.  The oracle is known as the oldest oracular centre in Ellada.


1748.  In ancient times, the oracles at Dodona and Libya were first staffed by priestesses kidnapped from Egypt by Phoenicians.


1749.  Another priestess who was simultaneously abducted founded the oracle of Ammon (also identified with Zeus/Amun, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Ra/Elatha) in the Oasis of Siwa in ancient Libya.


1750.  The priestesses at Ammon (Libya) say that their Oracle and the one at Dodona in Thesprotia were founded on instructions from a black dove that flew there from Thebes.


1751.  The black dove landed on the branch of an ancient oak tree (copse/kops-sidas), and it is said that she began to speak.


1752.  The second story is merely a distorted version of the first one: the Pelasgians called the Egyptian woman a dove.


1753.  Pigeons and doves constitute the bird family Columbidae (column-b-idae/idas or column-idae/Kops-idas). 

1754.  The Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Druids,Aravani had brought their particular religion to a site that was Dodona.


1755.  The religion had originated from Ireland (Atlantis) then brought forward from Göbekli Tepe, Egypt, and then brought to Dodona.


1756.  The Pelasgians founded the site, and they were the oldest settlers of that place.


1757.  The Pelasgians worshipped "the Earth goddess" (Gaia).

1758.  The earliest formal goddess name that appears in association with Dodona in Thesprotia is Dione (Nut).


1759.  The name Dione, like Zeus (Amun, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and-Ra/Elatha/Elada), derived from the general term for "deity" (Dis/dios), whose root has the meaning shine. 


1760.  The Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druids, had brought the Pelasgians the names of the Gods via the Phoenician alphabet.


1761.  The Phoenician alphabet itself derives from the Druidic, i.e., the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida alphabet.


1762.  Egyptian hieroglyphs also derives from the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Druidic, Aravani, priesthood who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


1763.  Of all the deities, that it was, in fact, the oracle at Dodona that had sanctioned the use of those names.


1764.  Before that the Pelasgians prayed to deities for whom they had no names or titles, merely calling the theoi (gods)

1765.  Dione is translated as "Goddess", and given the same etymological derivation as the names Zeus,  Diana Lucifera, et al.


1766.  Dione is beautiful and is sometimes associated with water or the sea (Poseiden/Sobek/Osiris/Ler).


1767.  The word Dionysus derives from Dione and Isis (Dionisis/Dionysus).


1768.  Dionysus means Osiris and the Goddess Isis (Kop-sidas).


1769.  Aphrodite and Isis are one and the same.


1770.  At Dodona in Thesprotia/Ellada, one can find the temple of Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid), the Oracle of Zeus (Amen-Ra/the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Ra/Elatha/Elada), the temple of Dionysus (Isis/Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas/Aravani), the temple of Themis (Ma'at), the temple of Heracles (Ogma), the new and the old temple of Dione (Osiris/Isis), a Christian Basilica, along with the Bouleuterio (Boule/Parliament/Temple), and Prytaneion.


1771.  Amen's priestesses, the Wives of the God, were also called the Hands of the God. 


1772.  Dione (Nut) is the mother of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda) and Aphrodite (Isis/Brigid). 


1773.  The oak (kop) is the tree sacred to Zeus (Amun-Ra/Elatha/Elada), king of the gods.


1774.  At Zeus's oracle in Dodona, Epirus, the sacred oak tree was the centerpiece of the precinct, and the priests would divine the pronouncements of the god by interpreting the rustling of the oak's leaves.


1775.  The Celtic name of the oak (kop) tree was the word for 'druid'.

1776.  Melampus was originally of Pylos and ruled at Argos.


1777.  He was the introducer of the worship of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda).


1778.  He brought the rites which the Pelasgians celebrate in the name of Dionysus from Egypt along with the myth about Chronus and the war with the Titans. 

1779.  Different people in ancient history have claimed the birthplace of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda).


1780.  The Egyptians say that the Egyptian God Osiris is the God the Greeks identify as Dionysus.


1781.  The Indians claim that Dionysus was born in India, and the Greeks claim Dionysus was born in Greece.


1782.  All three Dionysus's are one and the same (Osiris/Dagda/Kop-sidas).


1783.  Dionysus i.e. Osiris/Dagda/Kop-sidas first came forth Ireland (Atlantis and then from Göbekli Tepe.


1784.  Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda) was closely associated with trees (copse/kops), specifically the fig tree.


1785.  Dionysus's bynames are Endendros (copse), "he in the tree (kops)" or Dendritēs (copse), "he of the tree (kops)".

1786.  The comparatively fertile region in southwestern and southern Arabia (in present-day Asir and Yemen) is known as Arabia Felix. (Asir is the Egyptian name for Osiris).


1787.  In the Arabian Felix (Osiris) mountains (kops) grows cedar (sida) and Phoenician cedar.


1788.  I am the embodiment of Bodb Sída/Horus/Isis/Osiris/Dagda/Elatha/Elada/Danu.

1789.  The worship of the ancient Egyptian Goddess Hathor was widespread even in the Predynastic period. 


1790.  Hathor appears on the Narmer palette. 


1791.  Hathor, meaning Mansion of Horus, was worshiped as "Mistress of Dendera." 


1792.  Dendera, meaning trees (copse). 


1793.  Hathor was called the Lady of the Sycamore in her capacity as a tree deity.


1794.  Menat was a name used for the goddess Hathor and her sons were the Apis Bulls.


1795.  A temple to Menat (an early Hathor) at Thebes was oriented with reference to Spica ( Alpha Virginis- is the brightest star in the constellation of Virgo ) when it was built in 3200 BC, and, over time, precession slowly but noticeably changed Spica's location relative to the temple.


1796.  Spica is actually a spectroscopic binary and rotating ellipsoidal variable—a system whose two main stars are so close together they are egg-shaped rather than spherical, and can only be separated by their spectrum. The primary is a blue giant and a variable star of the Beta Cephei type. 

1797.  The sycamore (or sycomore) of the counterfeit Semite Bible is a species of fig, also called the sycamore fig or fig-mulberry.


1798.  The fig tree is the third tree to be mentioned by name in the counterfeit Semitic Bible.


1799.  The first is the Tree (kops) of life and the second is the Tree (kops) of knowledge and the third is the Tree (kops) of good and evil. 


1800.  In the counterfeited Book of Genesis Adam and Eve used the leaves of the fig tree to sew garments (Genesis 3:7).


1801.  The tree of life is a term used in the counterfeit Semitic Bible that is a component of the world tree motif.

1802.  In the counterfeited Book of Genesis, the tree (kops) of life is described as being planted with the tree (kops) of knowledge and the tree (kops) of good and evil, in the midst of the Garden of Eden" by Yahweh (Hashem). 

1803.  The term fig tree could be understood to refer to Israel (kopsidas/Aravani/Elada) Joel 2:21–25.

1804.  In Deuteronomy, the Promised Land is described as "a land of wheat and barley, of vines and fig trees (copse/kops) and pomegranates (Kops-sidas).

1805.  The counterfeited New Testament also mentions the fig tree.


1806.  The parable of the budding fig tree is found in Matt 24:32–36, Mark 13:28–32, Luke 21:29–33 as part of the Olivet discourse.


1807.  The parable of the barren fig tree is a parable of Jesus recorded in the Gospel of Luke 13:6–9


  • A vine keeper holds out hope that a barren fig tree will bear fruit next year. Mark 11:12–20 includes an account of Jesus cursing the fig tree where Jesus entered the temple area and began driving out those who were buying and selling there. He overturned the tables of the money changers and the benches of those selling doves.


1808.  Dendera was known in ancient Egypt as Iunet or Tantere built on the ancient site of Ta-ynt-netert, which means 'She of the Divine Pillar/Column/Tree/Copse/kops.'


1809.  The town was also known as Tentyra (tree/column/kop).


1810.  It was once the modest capital of the 6th Nome (Pharaonic province) of Upper Egypt, and was also called Nikentori or Nitentori, which means 'willow wood' (kops) or 'Willow earth.'


1811.  The name derives from Hathor.


1812.  Hathor can also be identified with the goddess Aphrodite (Isis) whose symbol is also the dove (column-b-idae or kops-idae).


1813.  The Achelous river empties into the Echinades islands in the Ionian Sea. 


1814.  It formed the islands at the mouth of the river known as the Ionion Islands.


1815.  My ancestors the Dorians, Hellenes i.e. the Tuatha Dé Danann, the Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Aravani, Druids who hail from Ellada, Epirus (Dodona and Thessaly), Egypt. Tiree (Ethica/Ithaca), and Anglesey off the Northwest coast of Wales, Ireland (Atlanis) and Göbekli Tepe, migrated down the mountains (kop) of Epirus and along the Achelous river.


 

1816.  My ancestors the Kop-sidas and Aravani also traveled by horses (Aravani).

1817.  A horse breed was named after the Aravani people from Thessaly i.e. ancient Ellada.


1818.  The Aravani horse is well known for its gait.

1819.  Larissa is the capital and largest city of the Thessaly region, the fifth most populous in modern Greece.

1820.  Achilles was born in Larisa, Thessaly (Ellada).


1821.  Achilles is among my ancestors.


1822.  Larisa was founded by Acrisius, who was killed accidentally by his grandson, Perseus.


1823.  Acrisius was a king of Argos.

1824.  Acrisius was the grandson of Lynceus, great-grandson of Danaus, "Danaans" ("tribe of Danaus/Danu") and "Argives."

1825.  Perseus was the legendary founder of Mycenae and the Perseid dynasty of Danaans/Danu,

1826.  Danaus was the twin brother of Aegyptus, a king of Egypt.

1827.  Danaus is a foundation legend (or re-foundation legend) of Argos, one of the principal Mycenaean cities of the Peloponnesus.

1828.  A silver drachma from Larissa, 410–405 BC, depicts the nymph (sida), Larissa. Reverse: Bridled horse (Aravani) galloping, inscriptions IA, ΛΑΡΙΣΑ.


1829.  Nymphs (sida) are the spirit and the kinswomen of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda/Kop-sidas/Aravani) and Artemis (Isis-Isidas/Brigit).

1830.  Nymphs (sida) live in or at a specified place, in mountainous (Kops) regions and forests (copse) by lakes and streams.

1831.  Larisa was a nymph (sida) from Thessaly (Ellada).

1832.  Larisa was described by Pausanias as a daughter of Pelasgus, son of Triopas, king of Argos.

1833.  Hellanicus states that the sons of Poseidon and Larissa were Achaios, Phthios, and Pelasgus (The Kopsidas/Aravani).

1834.  Another silver drachma from Larissa with a front-facing portrait of the nymph (Kop-sida) Larissa.

1835.  The reverse side of the coin depicts Kop-sida/Aravani (Larissa) holding a spear and riding an Aravani horse in Ambler. Dated c. 380-365 BC. and References: L-S Series 5, BCD Thessaly II 292, HGC 4, 446


1836.  The arx of Argos and two towns (Larissa in Thessaly and one in the Peneus) are believed to have derived their name (meaning "citadel") from Larisa (Kopsidas/Aravani).


1837.  The etymology of the word Larissa (La-ri-sa).


  1. The etymology of the word la in the word la-ri-sa, English, Noun, la (plural las),
  2. The etymology of the word la, Polish Noun las m inan (diminutive lasek) 1. forest (copse).
  3. The etymology of the word las, French, Synonyms hélas.
  4. The etymology of the word las, Spanish, From Latin illās, accusative feminine plural of ille. Article las 1. the. Related terms el (Elatha-Elada/helas/elas).
  5. The etymology of the word las, Pronoun las 1. Accusative of ellas and ustedes (when referring to more than one woman); them, you all (formal).
  6. The etymology of the word ustedes, Spanish, From usted.
  7. The etymology of the word usted, Spanish, From vuestra merced (literally “"your mercy" (etymological) or "your grace" (idiomatic)”), an honorific style.
  8. The etymology of "your grace" the freely given, unmerited favor and love of God. the influence or spirit of God operating in humans to regenerate or strengthen them. a virtue or excellence of divine origin: the Christian graces. Also called state of grace.
  9. The etymology of the word ri in the word La-ri-ssa. English, Anagrams IR, Ir., ir-.
  10. The etymology of the word IR, Latin, Initialism, IR 1. (Christianity) Initialism of Iesus Rex. (Jesus, the king) Abbreviation of INRI.
  11. The etymology of the word Ir. English, Proper noun, Ir. 1. (law) Abbreviation of Ireland.
  12. The etymology of the word ri, Lojban, Related terms ra and ru.
  13. An etymology of the word ra, Ra (Re) was the primary name of the sun god of Ancient Egypt.
  14. An etymology of the word ru, French, From Old French ru, riu, from Vulgar Latin rius, from Latin rīvus (“brook, small stream”), from Proto-Indo-European *h₃rih₂wós, from *h₃reyh₂- (“to flow; to move, set in motion”) + *-wós. Noun ru m (plural rus) 1. (archaic) small stream.
  15. An etymology of the word ri, Norwegian Bokmål ri, From Old Norse ríða, Alternative forms ride, Verb, ri (imperative ri, present tense rir, simple past red or rei, past participle ridd, present participle riende), 1. to ride (an animal, e.g. a horse).
  16. An etymology of the word ri, Old Javanese Noun, ri 1. thorn.
  17. An etymology of the word thorn, English, Noun, thorn (plural thorns) 1. Any shrub (copse/kops) or small tree that bears thorns.
  18. An etymology of the word ri, English, Noun, ri (plural ris or li).
  19. An etymology of the word ris, Danish, Noun, ris c (singular definite risen, plural indefinite ris).
  20. An etymology of the word, risen, English, Verb risen, past participle of rise.
  21. An etymology of the word ri, Nabi, Nou, ri 1. woman.
  22. An etymology of the word ri, Welsh, Noun, ri, Soft mutation of rhi. Noun, rhi m (plural rhiau) 1. king.
  23. The etymology of the word sa in La-ri-sa. Abau, Noun, sa 1. woman.
  24. The etymology of the word sa, Acehnese, Numeral sa 1. (cardinal) one.
  25. The etymology of the word sa, Duriankere, Noun, sa 1. water.
  26. The etymology of the word sa, Duun Noun, sa 1. fire.
  27. The etymology of the word sa, Estonian, Short form of sina.
  28. The etymology of the word sina, Estonian, Noun, sina (genitive sina, partitive sina) 1. blueness.
  29. The etymology of the word sina, Swedish, Pronoun, sina, plural of sin. Sin or Nanna (Sumerian: DŠEŠ.KI, DNANNA) was the god of the moon in the Mesopotamian mythology of Akkad, Assyria and Babylonia.
  30. The etymology of the word sina, Tagalog, Preposition sina, plural of si.
  31. The etymology of the word si, Asturian From Latin si. The aos sí older form aes sídhe is the Irish term for a supernatural race in Irish and Scottish mythology. In the Irish language, aos sí means "people of the mounds" (the mounds (Kops) are known in Irish as "the sídhe" sidhu) i.e. Kopside/Kopsida.
  32. The etymology of the word si. English, Anagrams is-is (Isis).
  33. The etymology of the word si, Catalan, From Latin Sancte Iohannes (“Saint John”) in the hymn for St. John the Baptist.
  34. The etymology of the word si, Dalmatian, From Latin sex. Numeral si 1. six.
  35. The etymology of the word si, Galician, Antonyms (yes): non.
  36. An etymology of the word non, Dutch non, Noun, non f ‎(plural nonnen, diminutive nonnetje n) 1. nun.
  37. Nun is the oldest of the ancient Egyptian gods and father of Ra, the sun god.
  38. Nun’s name means “primeval waters,” and he represented the waters of chaos out of which Re-Atum began creation.
  39. In Ancient Egyptian creation accounts the original mound (kop) of land comes forth from the waters of the Nun, nothingness, void.
  40. The Nun is the source of all that appears in a differentiated world, encompassing all aspects of divine and earthly existence.
  41. The etymology of the word si, Molo, Noun si 1. water.
  42. The etymology of the word si, Middle Dutch, Pronoun si 1. they (all genders).
  43. The etymology of the word si, Norwegian, Synonymous with side (side) aos síde/Kopside/a. This term is only used idiomatically in the phrase på si. (pa/Kop-side).


1838.  Aravani-ponnyer has been in Greece for more than 3000 years and originates from the Hellenic mountains (Kops) of Thessalia (Thessaly/Ellada).

1839.  The Andra-v-ida (And-ra-v-ida) or Second-v-ida is a horse race from Ellada also used by the Kops-ida and Aravani peoples.

 


1840.  The Kopsidas and Aravani people settled in Ithaca (Lefkada), Corinth, Sparta and in Laurentum.


1841.  The Kopsidas and Aravani also settled in many other places.


1842.  The Leleges who are also known as the Curetes and the Aetolians also inhabitanted Lefkada and Sparta.


1843.  The Echinades Islands include Kefalonia and Ithaca (Same).


1844.  Ithaca i.e. Lefkada is where the real polis of Jerusalem was founded.


1845.  Jerusalem (Temple of Apollo/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kopsida) was built on the Island of Lefkada/Ithaca by the Tuatha Dé Danann, (Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Druids, Druidas).


1846.  Jerusalem (Temple of Apollo/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kopsida) was brought to ruin and a lighthouse was eventually built in its place.


1847.  My ancestors also founded the ancient central city known as Nirikos.


1848.  Nirikos is approximately 2 km east of the current town of Lefkas.


1849.  Situated on top of a hill (Kop) is where Nirikos lays. 


1850.  Cyclopean masonry architecture is still visible in the ancient city of Nirikos, Lefkada.

1851.  The Cyclopean wall surrounds a hill which leads up to a sanctuary at the top the hill (kop). 


1852.  Today this area is known as Kalligoni. 


1853.  A cyclops is a member of a primordial race of giants, each with a single eye in the center of his forehead.

1854.  Homer described a group of mortal herdsmen or shepherd cyclopes as the sons of Poseidon. 


1855.  An etymology of the word Nirikos-Ni-ri-kos.


  1. An etymology of the word ni, in the word Ni-ri-kos. Asturian, Noun, ni, 1. nu (name for the letter of the Greek alphabet: Ν and ν)
  2. An etymology of the word nu, Aromanian, From Latin nōn. Compare Daco-Romanian nu.
  3. An etymology of the word non, Dutch non, Noun, non f ‎(plural nonnen, diminutive nonnetje n) 1. nun. 


1856.  Nun is the oldest of the ancient Egyptian gods and father of Ra, the sun god. 


1857.  Nun’s name means “primeval waters,” and he represented the waters of chaos out of which Re-Atum began creation. 


1858.  In Ancient Egyptian creation accounts the original mound (kop) of land comes forth from the waters of the Nun.


1859.  The Nun is the source of all that appears in a differentiated world, encompassing all aspects of divine and earthly existence.

1860.  An etymology of the word ni in the word ni-ri-kos.


  1. Ni, Danish, From Old Norse níu, from Proto-Germanic *newun, from Proto-Indo-European *h₁néwn̥ ‎(“nine”). Numeral, ni, 1. (cardinal) nine. 
  2. An etymology of the word ni, Idi, Pronoun, nin1. water.
  3. An etymology of the word ri in the word ni-ri-kos.  Lojban, related terms ra.
  4. An etymology of the word ra, Ra (Re) was the primary name of the sun god of Ancient Egypt.
  5. An etymology of the word ra, Dalmatian, From Latin rēx, rēgem, Noun, ra, 1. king. From Proto-Indo-European *h₃rḗǵs ‎(“ruler, king”). Cognates include Sanskrit राजन् ‎(rājan, “king”) and Old Irish rí ‎(“king”).
  6. An etymology of the word ra, Galician, Noun 1. frog.
  7. An etymology of the word ra, Malagasy, Noun, ra, 1. blood.
  8. An etymology of the word ra, Maltese, Verb, 1. see. Derived term, Holy See.
  9. An etymology of the word kos in ni-ri-kos, Hungarian, Noun, kos 1. ram  (a male sheep).

1861.  The heart of Leucadian trade was its harbor, situated in the south part of the island, and was one of the most important trading centers in the north-western part of ancient Ellada (Greece).


1862.  Its position in the narrow strait between Leukas (Lefkada) and Acarnia was of pre-eminent importance in controlling the trade system.


1863.  Ships could be moored only in that harbour’s docks since the alternative was the dangerous circumnavigation of the island.


1864.  Eight bronze artifacts were bought by the German architect and archaeologist W. Dorpfeld from a local farmer in Lefkas.


1865.  The bronze objects acquired by Dorpfeld were a fibular, a horse figurine (Aravani), double axes (Kopsidas) and amulets.


1866.  These artifacts provide evidence for the early history of Leukas (Lefkada).

1867.  Gold oak leaves (copse/kops) funerary wreaths are Druidic (Kopsidas) symbols and were also found in Lefkada.


1868.  The Gold oak leaves and funerary wreaths are on display at the Museum of Lefkada.


1869.  A famous Leucadian (Lefcadian) product in ancient times was a perfumed oil deriving from a type of lily known as “Lily of Leukas” or “sidas of Leukas” (Pliny, Naturalis Historiae 21-42. 


1870.  This flower “Lily of Leukas” or “sida of Leukas” also appears as a symbol of Leukas on coinage from ancient times. (Kop-s-ida).


1871.  Olive branches, bunches of grapes, anchors, ships prows, symbols of power are also depicted on Lefkadian coins.


1872.  Ancient Leukas (Lefkas) had a mint and coined its sovereign money.

1873.  Olympian maple and olive leaves, pendants and golden danakes (imitations of ancient coins buried with the corpses as Charon's fee were also found on Lefkas.


1874.  Acer is a genus of trees or shrubs (copse) commonly known as maple.


1875.  The type species of the genus is the sycamore maple.


1876.  Acer pseudoplatanus is the most common maple species in Europe.


1877.  To the ancient Greeks Charon (fee) is the ferryman of Hades, who carries souls (sidas) of the newly deceased across the rivers Styx and Acheron that divided the world of the living from the world of the dead.


1878.  A coin to pay Charon for passage, usually an obolus or danake, was sometimes placed in or on the mouth of a dead person.


1879.  The ancient Nekromandio of Acheron is located in the village of Mesopotamos, in the prefecture of Preveza , at the site where, according to Homer, the river Aheron with Kokyto and Pyrifleftonta river fell on the northwest banks of Lake Aherousia, which was the entrance of the world Souls ".


1880.  The Nekromanteio is built on the top of a hill (kop), where guests arrived from Akimeri Chimeriou village of Ammoudia to communicate with the souls (sidas) of their loved ones.

1881.  Homer in the Odyssey describes the area in detail when Odysseus's descent to Hades.

1882.  The first operation and construction of the Necromanite dates back to Mycenaean times (1200 BC).

1883.  The ancient Nekromandio of Acheron was devoted to Hades and Persephone (Demeter/Dionysos/Kore/Ops/Kop-sidas).

1884.  Black glazed kylix, wine drinking vessels dated to at least the late 6th century B.C. have been found on Lefkas and are also on display at the museum of Lefkada.


1885.  Kylix (drinking cup/kop (i.e. the Holy Grail), also spelled cylix; is a type of wine-drinking cup with a broad relatively shallow body raised on a stem from a foot and usually with two horizontal handles disposed symmetrically.


1886.  Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas), the god of wine, and his satyrs or related komastic scenes are common subjects.


1887.  The word kylix comes from the Hellenic kylix "cup," which is cognate with Latin calix, the source of the English word "chalice".

1888.  In Roman Catholicism, Eastern Orthodoxy, Oriental Orthodoxy, Anglicanism, Lutheranism and some other Christian denominations, a chalice is a standing cup (kop) used to hold sacramental wine during the Eucharist (also called the Lord's Supper or Holy Communion).

1889.  Oenochoai were also found in Lefkas.


1890.  Oenochoai, from Ancient Hellenic: οἶνος oînos, "wine" and Ancient Hellenic: wikt:χέω khéō, "I pour"; plural oenochoai or oinochoai), is a wine jug and a key form of ancient Hellenic pottery.


1891.  There are many different forms of oenochoe including the Eyecup, Kylix, and Kantharos.


1892.  The kantharos is a cup (kop) used to hold wine, both for drinking and for ritual use or offerings. 

1893.  The kantharos (kop) is an attribute of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas), the god of wine, who was associated with vegetation and fertility.

1894.  The kantharos (kop) is a vessel used as a symbol of rebirth or resurrection, the immortality offered by wine, "removing in moments of ecstasy the burden of self-consciousness and elevating man to the rank of deity. 


1895.  A thyrsus or thyrsos (Ancient Hellenic: θύρσος) was a wand or staff (A-ra-vani) of giant fennel (Ferula communis) covered with ivy vines and leaves, sometimes wound with taeniae and always topped with a pine cone.

1896.  Sometimes the thyrsus (wand or staff – A-ra-vani) was displayed in conjunction with a kantharos wine cup (kop), another symbol of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas), forming a male-and-female combination like that of the royal scepter (A-ra-vani) and orb (pomegranate/kop-sida/Aravani).


1897.  Also found in Lefkada was a Chalcedony seal stone with intaglio mythological scene of Zeus (Amun-Ra, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida-Ra/Elatha/Elada) transformed into a bull abducting Europa.  ​


1898.  The Chalcedony seal stones is from the classical period and is on exhibition in the Museum of Lefkas.  

1899.  Molded vases with relief floral decoration, known as “Megarian bowls” were found in Lefkas and are on exhibition at the Museum of Lefkada. 


1900.  Pegasus is a winged divine stallion also known as a horse usually depicted as pure white in color. 


1901.  It was said that Pegasus (Bodb Sída) was sired by Poseidon (/Ler),


1902.  In his role as horse-god born at a single birthing when Pegasus's mother was decapitated by Perseus, similar to the manner in which Athena was born from the head (kop) of Zeus.


1903.  Another version of this story bears a resemblance to Hesiod's account of the birth of Aphrodite (Isis) from the foam (sperm) created when Uranus's (Osiris) severed genitals were cast into the sea by Cronus (Set).


1904.  The poet Hesiod presents a folk etymology of the name Pegasus as derived from πηγή pēgē "spring, well": "the pegai of Okeanos, where he was born."


1905.  Pegasus is thus a symbol of Apollo (Bodb Sída/Kopsidas).

1906.  The flight of Pegasus is used as a metaphor for the soul's (sidas) immortality.

1907.  In legend, Bellerophon became king of Corinth, tamed Pegasus with the aid of a golden bridle given to him by the goddess Athena (Neith/Net). 

1908. Ancient coins from Corinth and Leukas (Lefkada) depict the winged horse Pegasus (Kop-sidas).  

1909.  Some of the earliest Pegasus coins have a lively representation of Pegasus, with Poseidon's trident (Ψ) on the reverse and usually has the letter koppa under the forelegs.

1910.  The Dorians (Druids/Kopsidas) used the letter koppa until the 5th century BC when it was eventually replaced by kappa (Κ).


1911.  Corinthian royal families who were Dorians (Hellenic/Druids/Kopsidas) used the letter koppa as a symbol for the city of Corinth.


1912.  The obverse side of some Corinthian coins is Pegasos flying, with the koppa symbol below; On the reverse side of some coins is a laureate and helmeted head (kop) of Aphrodite (Isis i.e. Isidas),


1913.  These coins depict Koppa-sidas or Kop-sidas with the white horse or stallion representing the eternal soul (sidas) of kopsidas (Bodb Sída). 


1914.  Alexander the Great's horse was named Bucephalus after this brand on its haunch.

1915.  Bucephalus (Ancient Greek: Βουκέφαλος "ox-headed", from βους, "ox", and κεφαλή, "head"-kop) was a type of branding mark anciently used on horses.

1916.  It was one of the three most common, besides Ϻ, San, and Ϙ, Koppa.

1917.  Those horses marked with a San were called Σαμφόραι, Samphórai; those with a Koppa, Κοππατίαι, Koppatíai; and those with an ox's head, Βουκέφαλοι, Bucéphaloi (Bu-kop).


1918.  Aphrodite (Isis-Isidas-Venus in Rome) represented copper (koppa) in mythology and alchemy.


1919.  Revelation 6:1-2 and Revelation 19:11-16. The New Testament. King James Version (KJV).


    Revelation 6:1-2


  • 1  And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.
  • 2  And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.

    Revelation 19:11-16

  • 11  And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.
  • 12  His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
  • 13  And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God (Kopsidas)
  • 14  And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
  • 15  And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
  • 16  And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.


1920.  Pegasus bronze coins were also unearthed at Caria (Karya), Asia Minor.

1921.  Bellerophon and Chimaera are also shown on coins from Leukas (Lefkada).

1922.  Bellerephontes & Pegasus are used as the symbols of Lefkada.

1923.  Some Pegasus coins depict a local cult image of Artemis Kindyas. 

1924.  Artemis is the Goddess of the Hunt, Forests (copse) , Hills (kops), the Moon (Isidas), and Archery.


1925.  The Roman equivalent to Artemis is Diana Lucifera (Bringer of Light).


1926.  In Hindu astronomy, the Great Square of Pegasus contained the 26th and 27th lunar mansions. More specifically, it represented a bedstead that was a resting place for the Moon.


1927.  It was while Pegasus was drinking at the well of Pirene (P-irene) that Bellerophon was able to throw Athena's golden bridle over his head and ride him – leading to the defeat of the monstrous Chimaera. This motif is pictured on a coin from Leukas (Lefkada),

1928.  Another coin from Leukas (Lefkada) connects the trident (Ψ-Poseidon) and Pegasos.


1929.  The Trident Ψ is Poseidon's symbol.


1930.  Poseidon was a horse (Aravani/Kopsidas) god as well as a sea god,

1931.  The island of Corfu was known as Korkyra in ancient times. 

1932.  A silver coin from Korkyra (Corfu) shows the veiled head (kop) of Dione (Nut), mother of Aphrodite (Isis/Isidis). The reverse has a lively Pegasus with a Sigma-Omega monogram below it, within an olive wreath. At the time this coin was struck, the island was a Roman protectorate.

1933.  Another coin from Korkyra (Corfu) has the head of Dionysos (Osiris-Daghda-Bodb Sída -Kopsidas) on the obverse, wreathed with ivy, his sacred plant.

1934.  The reverse side of a silver drachma shows the goddess Hera, wearing a stephane (diadem) and carrying a sceptre (Aravani).

1935.  Some coins from the early Roman Republic were made in the Greek style specifically for trading with the Greek towns to the south. 


1936.  One coin depicts Heracles (Ogma) wearing his lion-skin on the one side, and on the other, Pegasus (Kopsidas/Aravani).


1937.  Heracles (Ogma) wears a lion skin and also a tunic.


1938.  Some coins of the Roman Republic were issued by the moneyer Q. Titius in 90 BCE, all with different obverses, but all showing Pegasus (kopsidas) on the reverse.


1939.  Some denarii coins have the head (Kop) of Liber (Dionysus/Osiris/Kop-sidas), wreathed with ivy.

1940.  Celtic small bronze coins of Cricironus of the Suessiones tribe of Belgic Gaul, north of the Seine have been found and depict a version of Pegasus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida).

1941.  A large series of antoninianus coins struck during the reign of Emperor Gallienus show animal themes, real or mythical.


1942.  These coins are known as Gallienus' Zoo, and they entreat a variety of gods to preserve the Augustus (Gallienus).


1943.  There are coins of the sun-god Sol (Apollo/Kopsidas) with Pegasus (Kop-sidas) springing from a baseline.

1944.  Lefkada (Leukas) is an island in the Ionian Sea off the west coast of Greece between the islands of Corfu and Cephalonia.


1945.  The Kefalines, who lived on Lefkada, participated in the Trojan War, under the command of Odysseus.


1946.  Laertis, Odysseus' father, occupied the town of Niriko and offered the island to Icarius, father of Penelope, after her wedding to

Odysseus.


1947.  Icarius (Ancient Hellenic: Ἰκάριος Ikários) was the father of Penelope, Alyzeus and Leucadius by Polycaste. 


1948.  Leucadius was the brother of Penelope.


1949.  Leucadius was a co-ruler of Acarnania with his brother Alyzeus.


1950.  Leucadius was named after Apollo (Apollo Leucadius).


1951.  At a later stage Ithaca took the name Lefkada/Leucadia. 


1952.  Leucadius is the surname of Apollo (Apollo Leucadius).


1953.  The island of Lefkada is named after Apollo (Kopsidas/Aravani).


1954.  The Corinthians in the 7th century B.C. issued coins with Corinthian types in Lefkada.

1955.  During this period is when these types of coins were struck, 

1956.  Leucas (Lefkas/Lefkada) joined the Spartan Confederation opposing Athens in the Peloponnesian War. 

1957.  The Lefkas mint, c. 435 - 400 B.C. struck coins; On the obverse side of a coin struck by the Lefkas mint showing Pegasus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sidas) flying left, unbridled, curled archaic wings, Λ below; reverse head (kop) of Aphrodite (Isis-Isidas) left in Corinthian helmet over leather cap.


1958.  In 77-78 A.D., Gnaeus Julius Agricola was made governor of Roman Britain, a post he occupied until 84. 


1959.  In his first year, Agricola subdued the Ordovices in Wales and pursued the remnants of the tribe to Anglesey, the holy island of the Druids (Kop-sidas). 


1960.  Anglesey was notable for the mining of copper (koppa). 


1961.  According to Tacitus, he exterminated the whole Ordovice.


1962.  The Ordovices do completely disappear from the historical record. 


1963.  The mountainous terrain allowed some Ordovices and Druids to escape from the genocide.


1964.  Pliny the Elder referred, in his Natural History, to "Illyrians proper" (Illyrii proprie dicti) as natives in the south of Roman Dalmatia.


1965.  Appian's Illyrian Wars employed the more common broader usage, simply stating that Illyrians lived beyond Macedonia and Thrace, from Chaonia and Thesprotia (Epirus) to the Danube River. 


1966.  The regions which it included changed through the centuries though a great part of ancient Illyria remained part of Illyricum as a province while South Illyria became Epirus Nova.

1967.  Epirus Nova (New Epirus) or Illyria Graeca or Illyris proper was a province of the Roman Empire established by Diocletian during his restructuring of provincial boundaries.


1968.  Until then, the province belonged to the province of Macedonia; it later became a theme of the Byzantine Empire.


1969.  Dyrrachium (or Epidamnus) was established as the capital of Epirus Nova.

1970.  The region of Epirus Nova corresponded to a portion of Illyria that was then "partly Hellenic and partly Hellenized".

1971.  Ancient episcopal sees of the Roman province of Epirus Vetus listed in the Annuario Pontificio as titular sees are Achelous, Dodona in Thesprotia, and Leucas (Lefkas) among other places.


1972.  Corfu, Zakynthos, Kephalonia, Ithaca, and Lefkada are collectively known as the Ionian Islands.

1973.  The name Ionian comes from the Greek language Ἰόνιον (πέλαγος).


1974.  Ancient writers, especially Aeschylus (c.525–c.456 BC), linked the name Ionian to the myth of Io.


1975.  Io was a priestess of the Goddess Hera in Argos and an ancestor of many kings and heroes such as: Perseus, Cadmus, Heracles, Minos, Lynceus, Cepheus, and Danaus. 


1976.  In Ancient Hellenic the adjective Ionios (Ἰόνιος) was used as an epithet for the sea because Io swam across it.

1977.  The ancients connected Io with the Moon, and in Aeschylus' Prometheus Bound, where Io encounters Prometheus, she refers to herself as "the horned virgin", both bovine and lunar.

1978.  After wandering Io settled in Egypt.


1979.  In Egypt Io made a statue of Demeter, and this goddess was then called Isis (Isidas).


1980. On the west coast of Lefkas, there is a rare species of sea lilies, and samphire, a succulent plant belonging to the fennel family, which in Crete is called erucaria (eru-karia/Karya). 


1981.  Crinoids are marine animals that make up the class Crinoidea of the echinoderms (phylum Echinodermata).


1982.  Crinoidea comes from the Hellenic word krinon, "a lily" (sidas), and eidos, "form".

1983.  Wild gladioli, carnations, yellow flowers of the asfakia/Jerusalem sage grow in Lefkada.


1984.  The village of Sfakiotes, Lefkada, derives its name from the asfakia/Jerusalem sage plant which grows a plenty in and around the village.


1985.  The thickets and ravines of Lefkada are a mass of pournari – holm oak (kop), hawthorn and the cypress trees, tree medic and Judas trees.


1986.  In the area between Drymona and Hortata, in April, the Judas trees paint the mountainsides (kop-sides) mauve with explosions of flowers before putting out leaves. Next to these are the ornamental acacias (Iusaaset/Danu) with their clusters of white flowers.


  • In Lefkada-Carnations (Dianthus caryophyllus): The formal name for carnation, dianthus, comes from Greek for "heavenly flower", or the flower of Jove (Amen, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida-Ra/Elatha).  According to a Christian legend, pink carnations first appeared on Earth as Jesus (Horus/Ogma) carried the Cross. The Virgin Mary (Isis/Brigid) shed tears at Jesus' plight, and carnations sprang up from where her tears fell.  "Dianthus" was coined by Greek botanist Theophrastus, and is derived from the Greek words for divine ("dios"/Zeus/Amen, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida-Ra/Elatha) and flower ("anthos"). The name "carnation" comes from "coronation" or "corone" (flower garlands), as it was one of the flowers used in Greek ceremonial crowns. The name stems from the Latin "caro" (genitive "carnis") (flesh), which refers to the original colour of the flower, or incarnatio (incarnation), which refers to the incarnation of God made flesh. The legend that explains the name is that Diana Lucifera (Isis/Brigid/Khonsu/Balor) the Goddess came upon the shepherd boy and took a liking to him. But the boy, for some reason, turned her down. Diana ripped out his eyes and threw them to the ground where they sprouted into the Dianthus flower. 
  • In Lefkada-Jerusalem Sage (Phlomis fruticosa):  Jerusalem sage is a small evergreen shrub. The specific epithet fruticosa means "shrubby" or “kops.
  • In Lefkada-Hawthorn Tree (Crataegus):  Crataegus (Hawthorn trees i.e. copse) is from the Greek "Kratos" meaning "state" and akis meaning Idas. The word root being ἀκίς (akis) or ἀκή (akḗ) forming kops-idas, or the sovereign state of Kopsidas (Leucadia). It is believed that the tree was the source of Jesus's (Horus/Ogma) crown (kop) of thorns.
  • In Lefkada-Judas Tree (Cercis siliquastrum): Cercis siliquastrum, commonly known as the Judas tree or Judas-tree, is a small deciduous tree (copse). The myth that Judas Iscariot hanged himself from a tree of this species. This belief is related to the common name "Judas tree". The flowers and seed-pods can dangle directly from the trunk in a way reminiscent of Judas' suicide. (kops-seed-a).
  • In Lefkada-Acacia Tree : The acacia tree of Iusaaset (Danu), is the tree of life. Acacia is a monophyletic genus of flowering plants in the legume family, Fabaceae, commonly known as thorn trees or shittah trees. The genus name is derived via Latin from ancient Hellenic ακακία (akakia). It was the name used by Theophrastus and Dioscorides to denote thorn trees, the word root being ἀκίς (akis) or ἀκή (akḗ). (see above).  
  • In lefkada-Gladioli (Gladiolus):  Gladiolus (from Latin, the diminutive of gladius, a sword). It is sometimes called the 'sword lily' (sword sidas).
  • In Lefkada-Pournari (Quercus coccifera):  Pournari oak (kop) is native to the Mediterranean region and Northern African Maghreb, south to north from Morocco to France and west to east from Portugal to Turkey, crossing Spain, Italy, Libya, Balkans, and Ellada, including Crete. The kermes oak, Quercus coccifera is a scrub oak closely related to the Palestine oak (kop) (Quercus calliprinos) of the eastern Mediterranean.


1987.  Almond and wild pear trees grow in the thickets, birches and plane trees in ravines and stream beds, willows by the waterfall in Rahi, Lefkada. And, finally, pomegranates (kop-sidas) and quince tangle in the hedgerows with clematis and honeysuckle.


  • In Lefkada-Plane trees (Platanus): Platanus is a genus comprising a small number of tree species native to the Northern Hemisphere. They are often   known in English as planes or plane trees. Some North American species are called sycamores (especially Platanus occidentalis, although the term sycamore also refers to the fig Ficus sycomorus. The Egyptian goddess Hathor was called the Lady of the Sycamore in her capacity as a tree deity. The Egyptian goddess Isis was closely associated with the sycamore tree. The legendary Dry tree first recorded  by Marco Polo was possibly a platanus. According to the legend, it marked the site of the battle, between Alexander the Great and Darius  III. The tree is an important part of the literary scenery of Plato's dialogue Phaedrus. Because of Plato, the tree also played an important  role in the scenery of Cicero's De Oratore. The Phaedrus (Greek: Φαῖδρος), written by Plato, is a  dialogue between Plato's protagonist,  Socrates, and Phaedrus, an interlocutor in several dialogues. Socrates runs into Phaedrus on the outskirts of Athens. Phaedrus has just  come from  the home of Epicrates of Athens, where Lysias, son of Cephalus, has given a speech on  love. 


1988.  Cephalus (Ancient Hellenic: Κέφαλος, Kephalos) is a name, used both for the Hellenic hero-figure and carries a theophoric name.


1989.  The word kephalos is Hellenic for "head" or 'mound' i.e. Kop.


1990.  The name was used because Cephalus was the founding "head" of a great family that includes Odysseus.


1991.  Cephalus means the "head" i.e. "kop" of the Sun (Ra/Elatha) who evaporates Procris (dew) with his unerring ray or 'javelin', which is a wooden spear, or a Dorian, a Kopsidas, a Druid.


1992.  The sun's rays (Elatha) are the Dorians i.e. Hellenes, the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí,, Kop sídhu/Kopsida who are the Druids or Druidas.


  • In Lefkada-Willow Tree:  Willow is one of the "Four Species" used ritually during the Hebrew holiday of Sukkot. In Buddhism, a willow branch is one of   the chief attributes of Kwan Yin, the bodhisattva of compassion. Christian churches in northwestern Europe and Ukraine often used willow branches in place of palms in the ceremonies on Palm Sunday.
  • In the counterfeit Semitic Bible, the almond tree (copse) was a symbol of watchfulness and promise due to its early flowering. In the Bible (Torah) the almond is mentioned ten times, beginning with Book of Genesis 43:11, where it is described as "among the best of fruits". In Numbers 17 Levi is chosen from the other tribes of Rhinocolura by Aaron's rod, which brought forth almond flowers. According to tradition, the rod of Aaron bore sweet almonds on one side and bitter on the other; if the Semites followed the Lord, the sweet almonds would be ripe and edible, but if they were to forsake the path of the Lord, the bitter almonds would predominate. The almond blossom supplied a model for the menorah which stood in the Holy Temple, "Three cups (kops), shaped like almond blossoms, were on one branch, with a knob and a flower; and three cups, shaped like almond blossoms, were on the other...on the candlestick itself were four cups (kops), shaped like almond blossoms, with its knobs and flowers" (Exodus 25:33–34; 37:19–20).


1993.  Similarly, Christian symbolism often uses almond branches as a symbol of the Virgin Birth of Jesus (Horus/Bodb Sída); paintings often include almonds encircling the baby Jesus and as a symbol of Mary (Isis/Brigid).


1994.  The word "Luz", which appears in Genesis 30:37, sometimes translated as "hazel" i.e. copse (kops).  


1995.  Nana, the daughter of the river-god Sangarius identified with the river Sakarya (Sa-Karya), was gathering the fruit of this tree (copse/kops), she put some almonds (or, in some accounts, a pomegranate/Kop-sidas into her bosom she became pregnant with Attis (Horus/Bodb Sída). (Kops-sida).


  • In lefkada-Birch Tree:  Birch is a thin leaved deciduous hardwood tree of the genus Betula. In Celtic cultures, the birch tree symbolises growth, renewal, stability, initiation and adaptability. Birches are also associated with the Tír na nÓg, the land of the dead and the Sidhe (sida), in Gaelic folklore, and as such frequently appear in Scottish, Irish, and English folksongs and ballads in association with death, or fairies, or returning from the grave. The leaves of the silver birch tree are used in the festival of St George, held in Novosej and other villages in Albania (Illyria).  The aos sí, "ace shee", older form aes sídhe, "ays sheeth-uh") (ays siduh-ays sida) is the Irish term for a supernatural race in Irish and Scottish mythology. They are said to live underground in fairy mounds (kops), across the western sea, or in an invisible world that coexists with the world of humans. This world is described in the Book of Invasions (recorded in the Book of Leinster) as a parallel universe in which the aos sí (kop-sida) walk amongst the living. In the Irish language, aos sí means "people of the mounds" (the people of the kops) (the mounds (kop) are known in Irish as "the sídhe") or the kop-sidhe/kop-siduh/kop-sida. In Irish literature the people of the mounds are also called daoine sídhe; in Scottish mythology, they are daoine sìth. They are variously said to be the ancestors, the spirits of nature, or goddesses and gods.  Aos sí (kop-sida) are sometimes seen as fierce guardians of their abodes—whether a fairy hill (kop), a fairy ring, a special tree (copse/kops) (often a hawthorn) or a particular loch or wood. The Gaelic Otherworld is seen as closer at the times of dusk and dawn. Therefore, this is a special time to the aos sí (Kopsida), as are some festivals such as Samhain, Beltane and Midsummer.  As part of the terms of their surrender to the Milesians the Tuatha Dé Danann agreed to retreat and dwell underground in the sídhe (modern Irish: sí; Scottish Gaelic: sìth; Old Irish síde, singular síd), the hills (kop) or earthen mounds (kop-sid-hu/kopsida) that dot the Irish landscape. In some later poetry, each tribe of the Tuatha Dé Danann was given its own mound.


  • Pomegranates grow on Lefkada.


  • A famous Leucadian product in ancient times was a perfumed oil deriving from a type of lily known as “Lily of Leukas” or “sida of Leukas” (Pliny, Naturalis Historiae 21-42.
  • The “Lily of Leukas” or “sida of Leukas” flower also appears as a symbol of Lefkas coinage from ancient times

1996.  The German archaeologist Wilhelm Dörpfeld, having performed excavations suggested that Lefkada was Homer's Ithaca, and the palace of Odysseus was located west of Nydri on the south coast of Lefkada.

1997.  Dörpfeld died in 1940 on the island of Lefkada, Greece, where he had a house, believing that the bay of Nidri on the eastern coast of Lefkada was the historical Ithaca, home of Odysseus


1998.  The word Odysseus consists of three words, Od, ys, and seus i.e Odysseus . 

  • An etymology of the word Od. English, Alteration of God. Noun, od 1. (archaic except in dialects) God
  • An etymology of the word Od. Azeri, Noun, od (definite accusative odu, plural odlar) 1. fire.
  • An etymology of the word Od. Czech, Preposition, od + genitive 1. from 2. of.
  • An etymology of the word Od. Danish, From Old Norse oddr. Noun, od c (singular definite odden, plural indefinite odde).
  • An etymology of the word odde. Norwegian Bokmå, From Old Norse oddi, Noun, odde m (definite singular odden, indefinite plural odder, definite plural oddene) 1. a headland, point.
  • An etymology of the word headland, English head+land.
  • An etymology of the word head, West Frisian, German kop.
  • An etymology of the word odden, Phonetically odin. Odin,  (Norse mythology and Heathenry) The supreme god of the Germanic and Norse pantheons, the leader of the Æsir, after whom Wednesday is named; the god of war and poetry, the husband of Frigga, the father of Balder, Hod, Hermod, Thor and Tyr. The Allfather, the One-eyed, the Terrible One, the Father of Battle. Anagram: Dion.
  • An etymology of the word OD. Latin, Noun, OD 1. oculus dexter, the right eye (the sun). 2. eye.

1999.  An etymology of the word ys in the word Od-ys-seus.

  • An etymology of the word ys, Cornish, Noun, 1. corn.
  • An etymology of the word corn, 1. A grain or seed, especially of a cereal crop.
  • An etymology of the word corn, Catalan, Noun 1. horn. Irish, From Old Irish corn (“drinking horn, goblet; trumpet, horn; curl”), from Latin cornū. 1. cup. Cup=kop.
  • An etymology of the word ys, Middle English, Verb ys 1. is, is-is, Isis (Isidas).
  • An etymology of the word is, Tok Pisin, From English, East. Noun, 1. East.

2000.  An etymology of the word seus in the word Od-ys-seus.

  • The word Seus = Zeus
  • An etymology of the word seus, Catalan, Pronoun, seus 1. masculine plural of seu.
  • An etymology of the word seu, Catalan, See also son.
  • An etymology of the word seu, From Latin sedes, Noun seu m (plural seus) 1. seat.
  • An etymology of the word sedes, English, Homophones: cedes, seeds.
  • An etymology of the word sedes, Portuguese, Noun, sedes 1. plural of sede, English, Noun, sede (plural sedes) 1. Obsolete spelling of seed.
  • An etymology of the word sede. Interlingua Verb. sede 1. present of seder.
  • An etymology of the word seder, English,  from Hebrew סדר (seder, “order”), Noun seder (plural seders or sidarim or siddarim) 1. (Judaism) The ceremonial meal held on the first night or two nights of Passover. 2. (Judaism) One of the 54 parts into which the Torah is divided.
  • An etymology of the word seder, Norwegian Bokmål, From Ancient Greek κέδρος (kédros), via Latin cedrus. Noun, seder m (definite singular sederen, indefinite plural sedere or sedre or sedrer, definite plural sederne or sedrene) 1. a cedar (tree of genus Cedrus).
  • An etymology of the word sede. English, Noun, sede (plural sedes) 1. Obsolete spelling of seed.
  • An etymology of the word sede. Italian From Latin sedes, Noun sede f (plural sedi) 1. venue 2. see, diocese (of a bishop) 3. branch (of an organization) 4. syllable 5. seat (of the body).
  • An etymology of the word sedes. Spanish, Latin sitis. Latin, Descendants -Asturian: sede -Catalan: set - Venetian: sée, sef -Sardinian: side, sidi. Etymology 2 Inflected form of sum (“I am”).
  • An etymology of the word sedes. Latin, Noun, sēdēs f (genitive sēdis); third declension 1. seat, chair 2. place, residence, settlement, habitation.

2001.  Odysseus and Kopsidas mean the same things.

2002.  The Druids are descendants of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, and were members of the educated, professional class among the Celtic peoples and Ireland.


2003.  The Druids (Kop-sidas) came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


2004.  The Druidic class included law-speakers, poets, and doctors, among other learned professions, although the best known among the Druids were the religious leaders.

2005.  The Druids (Druidas/Dru-idas/Kop-sidas) believed in a form of reincarnation and held a high position in Gaulish society and performed the ritual of oak and mistletoe as described by Pliny, the Elder.

2006.  The ritual of oak and mistletoe is a Celtic religious ceremony, in which white-clad druids climbed a sacred tree (kop), cut down the mistletoe growing on it, sacrificed two white bulls and used the mistletoe to make an elixir to cure infertility and the effects of poison.


2007.  The ritual of oak and mistletoe is known from a single passage in the Natural History by Roman historian Pliny the Elder, written in the 1st century AD. Speaking of mistletoe, he writes:


  • “We should not omit to mention the great admiration that the Gauls have for it as well. The druids – that is what they call their magicians – hold nothing more sacred than the mistletoe and a tree (oak/kops) on which it is growing, provided it is a hard-timbered oak (kop). Mistletoe is rare and when found it is gathered with great ceremony, and particularly on the sixth day of the moon.... Hailing the moon in a native word that means 'healing all things,' they prepare a ritual sacrifice and banquet beneath a tree (oak/kops) and bring up two white bulls, whose horns are bound for the first time on this occasion. A priest arrayed in white vestments climbs the tree and, with a golden sickle, cuts down the mistletoe, which is caught in a white cloak. Then finally they kill the victims, praying to a God to render his gift propitious to those on whom he has bestowed it. They believe that mistletoe given in drink will impart fertility to any animal that is barren and that it is an antidote to all poisons.

2008.  Features of Celtic religion include oak trees (Kops), mistletoe, ritual banqueting, the moon, and bull-sacrifice.

2009.  The modern English word druid derives from the Latin druides (pronounced (druˈides), which was considered by ancient Roman writers to come from the native Celtic Gaulish word for these figures.


2010.  Other Roman texts also employ the form druidae (druˈidae), while the same term was used by Hellenic ethnographers as δρυΐδης (druidēs).


2011.  Although no extant Romano-Celtic inscription is known to contain the form, the word is cognate with the later insular Celtic words, Old Irish druí ‘druid, sorcerer,' Old Cornish druw, Middle Welsh dryw ‘seer; wren’.


2012.  Based on all available forms, the hypothetical proto-Celtic word may then be reconstructed as *dru-wid-s (pl. *druwides) meaning "oak-knower." The two elements go back to the Proto-Indo-European roots *deru and *weid- "to see".


2013.  The sense of "oak-knower" (or "oak-seer") is supported by Pliny the Elder, who in his Natural History considered the word to contain the Hellenic noun drýs (δρύς), "oak-tree" and the Hellenic suffix -idēs (-ιδης).


2014.  The modern Irish word for Oak is Dair, which occurs in anglicized placenames like Derry – Doire, and Kildare – Cill Dara (literally the "church of oak").

2015.  Etymology of the word Druid. Borrowing from French druide, from Old French, via Latin, from Gaulish. The earliest record of the term is reported in Hellenic as Δρυΐδαι ‎(Druḯdai) (plural), cited in Diogenes Laertius in the 3rd century CE. The native Celtic word for "druid" is first attested in Latin texts as druides (plural) and other texts also employ the form druidae (akin to the Hellenic form). It is understood that the Latin form is a borrowing from Gaulish. The word is cognate with the later insular Celtic words, Old Irish druí ‎(“druid, sorcerer”) and early Welsh dryw ‎(“seer”). The proto-Celtic word may be *druwits ‎(literally “oak-knower”), from Proto-Indo-European *dóru ‎(“tree”) and *weyd- ‎(“to see”).

2016.  An etymology of the word Dru:


  1. An etymology of the word Dru, Albanian, From Proto-Albanian *druwa, from Proto-Indo-European *druh₂o (compare Ancient Greek δρῦς ‎(drûs)), collective of *dóru (gen. *dréus).
  2. Dru, Albanian, Noun, tree, wood.
  3. An etymology of the word δρῦς, Ancient Greek, From oblique case forms with *drew- stem of Proto-Indo-European *dóru (whence also Ancient Greek δόρυ ‎(dóru)). Cognates include Sanskrit दारु ‎(dā́ru), Old Persian  ‎(dāruv) and Old English trēow (English tree).​ 
  4. Noun, δρῦς 1. tree, timber 2. oak (kop).
  5. An etymology of the word dóru, Proto-Indo-European, Some argue that it is a deadjectival noun of *deru-, *drew- ‎(“hard, firm, strong, solid”) with reflexes as Latin dūrus ‎(“hard, rough”), Old English trum ‎(“strong, firm”) and Ancient Greek δροόν ‎(droón, “strong, mighty”). Noun, *dóru 1. tree.
  6. Hellenic: *dóru, Ancient Greek: δόρυ ‎(dóru, “tree trunk, wood; spear”) < *dóru. Ancient Greek: δρῦς ‎(drûs, “tree, oak”) < (collective) *druh₂
  7. An etymology of the word δόρυ

Pronunciation

  • (5th BC Attic) IPA(key): /dóry/
  • (1st BC Egyptian) IPA(key): /dóry/
  • (4th AD Koine) IPA(key): /ðóry/
  • (10th AD Byzantine) IPA(key): /ðóry/
  • (15th AD Constantinopolitan) IPA(key): /ðóɾi/


2017.  An etymology of the word δόρυ, 1. wood, tree, 2. stem, spear shaft, spear, lance, pole, lance.


2018.  The Pronunciation ðóɾi comes from Dori-an. Dori means "gift".  


2019.  The Dorians were Druids i.e. Kopsidas, the people of the gift who came Ireland (Atlantis) and from Göbekli Tepe.


2020.  An etymology of the word dóry,


  1. Noun, dory ‎(plural dories) 1. Any of several different families of large-eyed, silvery, deep-bodied, laterally compressed, and roughly discoid marine fish.
  2. Dory, Adjective 1. Of a bright yellow or golden color (Elatha).
  3. An etymology of the word dóry, Noun, (plural dories), 1. A wooden pike or spear about three metres (ten feet) in length with a flat, leaf-shaped iron spearhead and a bronze butt-spike (called a sauroter), which was the main weapon of hoplites in Ancient Greece. It was usually not thrown but rather thrust at opponents with one hand.
  4. An etymology of the word dóry, Noun, δόρυ • ‎(dóry) n ‎(plural δόρατα) 1. (military) pike, Related terms, δρυς f ‎(drys, “oak tree”) See also, ακόντιο n ‎(akóntio, “spear”).
  5. An etymology of the word ακόντιο, Greek, Noun, ακόντιο • ‎(akóntio) n ‎(plural ακόντια) 1. spear, the weapon of war 2. javelin, spear thrown in athletics and the athletic event itself.  


2021.  In the Hellenic language, the word Druid is “Δρυίδες/Δρυ-ίδες”.


2022.  The Hellenic word for oak tree is Δρυ also δρυς.


2023.  The English word for oak trees is kop or copse or kops


2024.  An etymology of the word id in the word Dru-id.


  1. English id From Swedish id. Alternative spelling of ide. Ide English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus. Idus, Latin, Noun, The ides; in the Roman calendar the fifteenth day of March, May, July, October, and the thirteenth day of the other months. Eight days after the nones. (Ides/Idus/Idas of March-Tuesday) also known as “Raising the djed,” May Day festival known as Beltane, also known as the Maypole tradition in Denmark, Germany and Austria.
  2. An etymology of the word s-ide, Middle Irish, Noun, side, 1. a fairy hill or mound. 2. (in plural) = áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”).
  3. An etymology of the word id. Danish, ID (identification or identity)
  4. An etymology of the word id. Id, Malay, Noun, feast day.
  5. Druid is Kops-ida (literally the "church of oak" or the "true church of Kopsidas" meaning the "true church of God").


2025.  Julius Caesar claimed that the Druids (Dru-idas) were one of the two most important social groups in the region (alongside the equites, or nobles) and were responsible for organizing worship and sacrifices, divination, and judicial procedure in Gaulish, British and Irish society.


2026.  Julius Caesar also claimed that the Druids were exempt from military service and the payment of taxes and that they had the power to excommunicate people from religious festivals.


2027.  Two other classical writers, Diodorus Siculus, and Strabo, also wrote about the role of druids in Gallic society, claiming that the druids were held in such respect that if they intervened between two armies they could stop the battle.


2028.  The druids' instruction was secret and was carried on in caves and forests (copse/kops).

2029.  Diodorus Siculus asserts that a sacrifice acceptable to the Celtic gods had to be attended by a druid (Kop-sidas), for they were the intermediaries between the people and the divinities. He remarked upon the importance of prophets in druidic ritual:


  • "These men predict the future by observing the flight and calls of birds and by the sacrifice of holy animals: all orders of society are in their power... and in critical matters they prepare a human victim, plunging a dagger into his chest; by observing the way his limbs convulse as he falls and the gushing of his blood, they can read the future."


2030.  Alexander Cornelius Polyhistor referred to the Druids as philosophers and called their doctrine of the immortality of the soul and reincarnation or metempsychosis "Pythagorean":

  • "The Pythagorean doctrine prevails among the Gauls' teaching that the souls of men are immortal and that after a fixed number of years they will enter into another body."


2031.  The Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Druids, did not fear death, and this made them an adamant force, and they were uncontrollable.  


2032.  Caesar remarks: "The principal point of their doctrine is that the soul does not die and that after death it passes from one body into another." Caesar wrote:

  • 'With regard to their actual course of studies, the main object of all education is, in their opinion, to imbue their scholars with a firm belief in the indestructibility of the human soul, which, according to their belief, merely passes at death from one tenement to another; for by such doctrine alone, they say, which robs death of all its terrors, can the highest form of human courage be developed. Subsidiary to the teachings of this main principle, they hold various lectures and discussions on astronomy, on the extent and geographical distribution of the globe, on the different branches of natural philosophy, and on many problems connected with religion.' — Julius Caesar, De Bello Gallico, VI, 13


2033.  Diodorus Siculus, writing in 36 BCE, described how the druids followed "the Pythagorean doctrine," that human souls "are immortal and after a prescribed number of years they commence a new life in a new body."


2034.  Pythagoras was a Druid (Kop-sidas).

2035.  Two Hellenic texts of c. 300 BCE: one was a history of philosophy written by Sotion of Alexandria, and the other a study of magic that was widely albeit incorrectly attributed to Aristotle.


2036.  These mention the existence of druidas, or wise men belonging to the Keltois (Celts) and Galatias (the Galatians or the Gauls).


2037.  Both texts are now lost but were quoted in the 2nd century CE work Vitae by Diogenes Laertius.


  • 'Some say that the study of philosophy originated with the barbarians. In that among the Persians there existed the Magi, and among the Babylonians or Assyrians the Chaldaei, among the Indians the Gymnosophistae, and among the Celts and Gauls men who were called druids and semnothei, as Aristotle relates in his book on Magic, and Sotion in the twenty-third book of his Succession of Philosophers.' — Diogenes Laertius, Vitae, Introduction, Section 1.


2038.  Another classical writer to take up describing the druids not too long after was Diodorus Siculus, who published this description in his Bibliotheca historicae in 36 BCE. 


  • Alongside the druids, or as he called them, drouidas, whom he viewed as philosophers and theologians, he also remarked how there were poets and singers in Celtic society whom he called bardous or bards.


2039.  Such an idea was expanded on by Strabo, writing in the 20s CE, who declared that amongst the Gauls, there were three types of honoured figures: the poets and singers known as bardoi, the diviners and specialists in the natural world known as o'vateis, and those who studied "moral philosophy", the druidai. 


2040.  The Roman writer Tacitus, himself a senator and a historian, described how when the Roman army, led by Suetonius Paulinus, attacked the island of Mona (Anglesey, Ynys Môn in Welsh), the legionaries were awestruck on landing by the appearance of a band of druids, who, with hands uplifted to the sky, poured forth terrible imprecations on the heads of the invaders. He states that these "terrified our soldiers who had never seen such a thing before." The courage of the Romans, however, soon overcame such fears, according to the Roman historian; the Britons were put to flight, and the sacred groves (sacred copse) of Mona were cut down.


2041.  Mona, modern-day Anglesey has long been associated with the Druids (Kop-sidas).


2042.  In 60 CE the Roman general Gaius Suetonius Paulinus led a legion to destroy the stronghold of the Druid priests and power brokers of Celtic society.


2043.  Utilizing his amphibious Batavian contingent as a surprise vanguard assault, he destroyed the shrine and the sacred groves (sacred kops) at Mona, modern-day Anglesea.

2044.  The Romans saw the Druids as a dangerous element.


2045.  The Druids were extremely powerful priests, the keepers of sacred knowledge, wisdom and history, and they were also king makers.  


2046.  The Celts were the only people that defeated the Roman Republic in The Battle of the Allia in 390 BC. 


2047.  The Romans were determined to wipe out the Celts and Druids. 


2048.  One of the things that the Romans couldn’t believe when they arrived in Britain is how the Celts seem to have no fear of death, so brave were the warriors.


2049.  Such bravery was armour no weapon could penetrate. 

2050.  The Druids were the spiritual glue that held Celtic tribes together in shared belief.

2051.  The Roman quest was to obliterate the ancient culture of the druids.


2052.  The Romans wanted no one to be in doubt as to who was in charge.

2053.  During the Gallic Wars of 58 to 51 BCE, the Roman army, led by Julius Caesar, conquered the many tribal chiefdoms of Gaul, and annexed it as a part of the Roman Empire.


2054.  According to accounts produced in the following centuries, the new rulers of Roman Gaul subsequently introduced measures to wipe out the Celts.

2055.  Suetonius, writing in the 2nd century CE, wrote about the Roman (Latin) legal attacks on the druids.


2056.  Rome's first emperor, Augustus (who had ruled from 27 BCE till 14 CE and was born on 23 September 63), had decreed that no-one could be both a Druid and a Roman citizen, and that this was followed by a law passed by the later Emperor Claudius (who had ruled from 41 to 54 CE) which "thoroughly suppressed" the druids by introducing laws banning their religious practices.


2057.  Ironically, Augustus had Druid ancestry. 


2058.  Augustus is among my ancestors.


2059.  The Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, the Druids-Druidas/Aravani had brought knowledge and the religion of the Just, the real religion of Source (God), from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe to ancient Egypt, Greece (Ellada), Rome, Persia, Babylonia, Assyria, Suma, India, Arabia and many other parts of the world.


2060.  The ancient Roman, Greek, Indian, Egyptian and Semitic religions are all a counterfeit of the one true religion of Source (God) that came forth from Ireland (Atlantis and Göbekli Tepe.


2061.  It is, in fact, the religion of the Just, the Druidic/Kop-sidas religion that has been counterfeited by the Germanic-Roman Christian church and the Semites.

2062.  All orders of society were in the power of the Druids. 


2063.  The Druids were the intermediaries between the people and the divinities.


2064.  The power of the Druids over all society diminished significantly, as the Romans priests took control.


2065.  The Romans curtailed the power of the Druids by slaughtering them, killing off almost every single druid.


2066.  It was the Genocide of the Druids.


2067.  Some Druids (Kop-sidas/Kops-idas) took the name Palaiologos (Pa-la-io-logos).


2068.  The word Palaio means ancient, and logos in theology is defined as, the Word of God.

2069.  The ancient word for Palaio-logos is Kop-sidas, and, therefore, Palaio-logos is another word for Kopsidas, and The Word of God.


2070.  Those who preserve all their natural liberties inherent in mankind i.e. the Ekklesia/Apella create the conditions that form a politeia.


2071.  The Ekklesia/Apella represents divine order, fairness, the law and the natural law. It includes the whole order of social and political relationships in a polis. Natural law is the organizer of the "communal affairs of mankind within the politeia, particularly assemblies," it is a mark of civilized existence, inherent custom, and proper procedure.


2072.  The Spartan Constitution, or Politeia, was the government and laws of the Dorian city-state of Sparta from the time of Lycurgus from approximately the 8th century BC to the incorporation of Sparta into the Roman Republic in 146 BC.  


2073.  Every city-state of ancient Greece had a politeia at all times during its sovereign life. 


2074.  The Constitution of the Athenians (ancient Greek Ἀθηναίων πολιτεία, Athenaion Politeia) was the political system of ancient Athens during the 5th century BC. 

2075.  The Lamian War, (323–322 BC) was fought by a coalition of city-states including Athens and the Aetolian League against Macedon and its ally Boeotia. 

2076.  The war ended in a Macedonian victory. 


2077.  The Athenians were made to dissolve their politeia and establish a plutocratic system in its stead. 

2078.  The Battle of Corinth was a fight fought between the Roman Republic and the city-state of Corinth and its allies in the Achaean League in 146 BC, which resulted in the complete destruction of Corinth. 

2079.  This battle marked the beginning of Roman domination in the region.


2080.  In the ancient Roman religion, Latinus was a king of the Latin’s who gave his name to the tribe that founded the first capital of the Latins, Laurentum.


2081.  In the ancient Roman religion Latinus was described as the son of Faunus and Marica, and father of Lavinia with his wife, Amata.


2082.  Faunus (Osiris) was the horned god of the forest, plains, and fields; when he made cattle fertile, he was called Inuus.


2083.  He came to be equated in literature with the Greek god Pan.  


2084.  Pan is associated with the mother goddess Rhea and Cybele (/Ops/Isis/Osiris/Kop-sidas).


2085.  Faunus (Osiris/Kopsidas) was one of the oldest Roman deities who came with his people from Arcadia (Ancient Greece).

2086.  His shade was consulted as a god of prophecy under the name of Fatuus, with oracles in the sacred grove (sacred copse) of Tibur, around the well Albunea, and on the Aventine Hill in ancient Rome itself.


2087.  In the ancient Roman religion, Marica (sprit of Isis) was a nymph (sida), and the mother of Latinus, who was also occasionally referred to as the son of Marica.

2088.  The sacred forest (sacred copse) near Minturnae was dedicated to Marica.  


2089.  A lake nearby was also named after her. 

2090.  Marica was a form of Diana Lucifera/Lucifer (Isis/Osiris/Kopsidas/Khonsu/Yah).


2091.  Telemachus was the father of Latinus.

2092. Telemachus was induced by Athena to marry Circe, and became by her the father of Latinus


2093.  Circe was the daughter of the sun god Helios, and the daughter of Hecate.

2094.  Helios (Osiris/Dagda) was the personification of the Sun in Greek mythology, and the brother of the goddesses Selene (Isis/Brigit), the moon.


2095.  Hecate (Hathor/Isis/Heqet-Brigit) usually holds two torches or a key and is also depicted in triple form.


2096.  The name Hecate (Ἑκάτη, Hekátē)  is from the Greek word for 'will.'
    
2097.  Hecate is also From Ἑκατός Hekatos, an obscure epithet of Apollo (Kopsidas).  

2098.  This has been translated as "she that operates from afar," "she that removes or drives off," "the far reaching one" or "the far-darter".
    
2099.  Hecate is also the name of the Egyptian goddess of childbirth, Heqet.


2100.  Heqet is an Egyptian goddess of fertility, identified with Hathor, represented in the form of a frog.


2101.  The name is written as ḥqt with the determinative "frog" or as ḥqtyt with the "egg" (goddess).

2102.  Later, as a fertility goddess, associated explicitly with the last stages of the flooding of the Nile, and so with the germination of corn, Heqet was associated with the final stages of childbirth.

2103.  This association, which appears to have arisen during the Middle Kingdom, gained her the title She who hastens the birth (cf. the role of Heqet in the story of The Birth of the Royal Children from the Westcar Papyrus.

2104.  Some say that—even though no ancient Egyptian term for "midwife" is known for certain—midwives often called themselves the Servants of Heqet, and that her priestesses were trained in midwifery.

2105.  Women often wore amulets of her during childbirth, which depicted Heqet as a frog, sitting in a lotus (Sidas)

2106.  In the Osiris myth, it was Heqet who breathed life into the new body of Horus at birth, as she was a goddess of the last moments of birth.

2107.  As the birth of Horus became more intimately associated with the resurrection of Osiris, so Heqet's role became one more closely associated with resurrection.

2108.  Eventually, this association led to her amulets gaining the phrase I am the resurrection in the Christian era along with cross and lamb symbolism.

2109.  Heqet was considered the wife of Khnum, who formed the bodies of new children on his potter's wheel

2110.  Hecate was regarded with rulership over earth, sea, and sky, as well as a universal role as Saviour (Soteira), Mother of Angels and the Cosmic World Soul or Anima mundi or World Sidas.

2111.  Hecate was worshiped among the Carians (Karya) of Anatolia, the region where most theophoric names invoking Hecate, such as Hecataeus or Hecatomnus, the father of Mausolus, are attested, and where Hecate remained a Great Goddess into historical times, at her unrivaled cult site in Lagina.

2112.  The monuments to Hecate in Phrygia and Caria (Karya) are numerous.

2113.  The figure of Hecate can often be associated with the figure of Isis (Kop-sidas).

2114.  Later traditions tell of her moving to Italy, where she was identified with Cape Circeo.

2115.  Circe (nymph/sidas) was renowned for her vast knowledge of potions and herbs.

2116.  Through the use of these and a magic wand or staff (Aravani), she transformed her enemies, or those who offended her, into wild beasts.

2117.  In Homer's Odyssey, Circe is described as living in a mansion that stands in the middle of a clearing in a dense wood (copse-Κοψ).

2118.  Circe invited Odysseus' crew to a feast of familiar food, a pottage of cheese and meal, sweetened with honey and laced with wine, but also laced with one of her magical potions and drunk from an enchanted cup (kop).


2119.  Latinus is descendant from Hellen, Magnitas, and Macedon, with the first being the father of Doros, Xuthos, and Aeolos.


2120.  The Hesiod and later accounts of Latinus are compatible with the Roman account because Odysseus and Hellen' lineage are traced back to Osiris (Dagda/Kop-sidas).


2121.  Latinus hosted Aeneas's army of exiled Trojans and offered them the chance to reorganise their life in Latium.

2122.  Amata, the wife of Latinus wished his daughter Lavinia to be betrothed to Turnus, king of the Rutuli, but Faunus (Osiris) and the gods insisted that he give her instead to Aeneas; consequently, Turnus declared war on Aeneas and was killed two weeks into the conflict. 


2123.  Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, later founded Alba Longa and was the first in a long series of kings leading to Romulus and Remus, the founders of Rome.


2124.  In Roman mythology, Romulus was the first king of Rome.  

2125.  He was the founder of the city of Rome and the Roman Kingdom. 


2126.  According to the Roman annalists, this happened on 21 April 753 BC


2127.  Romulus had a twin brother who's name was Remus.  

2128.  Romulus and Remus are often only seen in art as infants being suckled by a she-wolf. 

2129.  This legend had to be reconciled with a dual tradition, set earlier, that had the Trojan refugee Aeneas escape to Italy and found the line of Romans through his son Iulus, the namesake of the Julio-Claudian dynasty.


2130.  The Julio-Claudian dynasty wer five Roman emperors—Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero or the family to which they belonged.

2131.  The Julio-Claudian dynasty claimed descend through Cybele (Ops/Kop-sidas). through Lavinia the wide of Aeneas, the daughter of Latinus and Amata.

2132.  Augustus claimed descent from Aeneas and Lavinia.


2133.  Aeneas father was the second cousin of King Priam of Troy.


2134.  Aeneas also married Roma, the other daughter daughter of Telemachus.


2135.  The city of Rome was named after Roma the daughter of Telemachus and not after Romulus.

2136.  Telemachus was the son of Odysseus and Penelope of Ithaca i.e. Lefkada.

2137.  The mother of Romulus and Remus was Rhea Silvia.  

2138.  She was a vestal virgin and the daughter of the former King, Numitor, who had been displaced by his brother Amulius. 


2139.  Rhea Silvia claimed that the god Mars/Ares/Horus/Osiris visited her in a sacred grove (sacred copse) and that the father of Romulus and Remus was the god Mars/Ares/Horus/Osiris.


2140.  The history of the Pontifex Maximus spans from the time of Numa Pompilius (Kop-sidas) to the time of Augustus.


2141.  Numa Pompilius (Kop-sidas) created the Pontifex Maximus. the head of the principal college of priests.  


2142.  Numa Pompilius is among my ancestors. 


2143.  With the accession of Augustus, the election of the Pontifex Maximus ceased as each successive emperor held the office. 


2144.  In 382 AD, when the Eastern Emperor Theodosius I, established Jesus (Bodb Sída) as the official god of the Roman Empire, the Western Emperor Gratian relinquished the office of Pontifex Maximus to the priests of Rome, who have held it since that time through an incorporated office (a corporation sole/sol/soul/sidas/Kop-sidas).


2145.  Peter is a common masculine given name. 

2146.  The name Peter is derived, via Latin "petra," from the Hellenic word πέτρος (Petros) meaning "stone" or "rock."

2147.  According to the counterfeit New Testament, Jesus gave Saint Peter (whose given name was Simon) the name Kephas or Kepha meaning "stone" in Aramaic.

2148.  The word Kepha is similar to the Hellenic word Kephale or Kepha-le.

2149.  The Hellenic word Kephale means head (kop) 

2150.  The word “le” found in the word Kepha-le means “the.”

2151.  The word  Kepha-le means “the stone, ” and at the same time it means head or kop.


2152.  Pindar, Olympian Ode 9. 42 (trans. Conway) (Greek lyric C5th B.C.):


  • “Let Protogeneia’s city [Lokrian Opous] play on your tongue, where by decree of Zeus (Amun-Ra/Elatha), god of lightning’s quivering flash, there came Deukalion (Dardanus/Osiris/Dagda) and Pyrrha (Isis-Isidas/soul), down from Parnassos’ height, and first made them their home, then without wedlock founded a people of one origin, a race made out of stone; and from a stone they took their name [i.e. laos, 'people,' from las, 'stone'] . . .


2153.  The people (laos) of one origin, the race made out of stone are the Kop-sidas who descended from Ireland (Atlantis) and the stones at Göbekli Tepe.


2154.  The story of Jesus (Bodb Sída) giving Saint Peter (Kepha/the head/kop/petra/stone/laos/Kop-sidas) the keys of Heaven and the powers of "binding and loosing and naming him as the "rock" is a metaphor for the church (Ekklesia/Apella) and the true church would be built by kop-sidas, therefore, the true church, i.e., ekklesia/apella is Bodb Sída, i.e., Kopsidas.


2155.  The primacy of the Roman bishop is mainly derived from their claim as the traditional successor to Peter (Kop-sidas).

2156.  The true Ekklesia/Apella are the stones i.e. laos, 'people,' from las, 'stone' Peter-Petra, the souls, sidas. Numa Pompilius, Latinus -Spartans/Kopsidas/Kop-sidas who descended from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


2157.  It means that there was no such a man, a Semite also known as Simon Peter, Simeon, or Simōn, who lived in the flesh approximately 2000 years ago was one of the Twelve Apostles of a Semitic Jesus Christ.

2158.  The story of Saint Peter appears to have been counterfeited by the Popes and priesthood of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire for the ignorant masses, designed to give exclusive power to themselves and exclusive power and authority over the masses, and to prevent others from claiming authority.


2159.  The story of Saint Peter is Janus-faced.

2160.  The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire has managed to deceive the world into believing that the Popes authority comes from the Middle East (false Jerusalem) via a counterfeit Saint Peter and a counterfeit God who they identify as a Semitic Jesus of Nazareth.


2161.  The people have been deceived in their ignorance.


2162.  The "Roman Republic" (Latin: Res Publica Romana; Greek: Πολιτεία τῶν Ῥωμαίων Politeia tōn Rhōmaiōn) was the Politeia of the Romans. 


2163.  The Roman Republic was the era of ancient Roman civilization beginning with the overthrow of the Roman Kingdom, traditionally dated to 509 BC, and ending in 27 BC with the establishment of the Roman Empire. 

2164.  The Roman Empire is characterized by a government headed by emperors. 

2165.  The first emperor of the Roman Empire was Augustus. 

2166.  Julius Caesar, born on the date, 13 July 100 BC, and died on the date, 15 March 44 BC, was the first historical Roman to be officially deified.


2167.  Julius Caesar was deified as the god Osiris (Kop-sidas).


2168.  He was posthumously granted the title Divus Iulius or Divus Julius (the divine Julius or the deified Julius) by decree of the Roman Senate on 1 January 42 BC.


2169.  Both Octavian and Mark Antony promoted the cult of Divus Iulius.

2170.  After the death of Mark Antony, Octavian, as the adoptive son of Julius Caesar assumed the title of Divi Filius, son of the God Julius Caesar.


2171.  Octavian/Augustus was deified as the god Horus.


2172.  Augustus claiming to be Horus, the son of Julius Caesar i.e. Osiris.

2173.  Augustus was emperor, the sovereign ruler of the Roman Empire and the Pontifex Maximus, the high priest of the College of Pontiffs (Collegium Pontificum), and also carried the title Divi Filius "son of a god."


2174.  All Caesars from the time of Augustus were Emperors, the sovereign rulers of the Roman Empire, and held the title Divi Filius "son of a god," and up until Gratian held the office of Pontifex Maximus, the high priest of the College of Pontiffs (Collegium Pontificum).


2175.  The Battle of Actium was the decisive confrontation of the Final War of the Roman Republic, a naval engagement between Octavian (Augustus) and the combined forces of Mark Antony and Cleopatra on 2 September 31 BC, on the Ionian Sea off the shores of Leucas (Lefkas/Ithaca) near the city of Actium, in the then Roman province of Epirus.


2176.  Immediately after Augustus had the victory over Mark Antony and Cleopatra in 31 BCE, Emperor Augustus rebuilt Dodona in Thesprotia after it was destroyed by Aemilius Paulus in 167 BCE.

2177.  In 241 CE, a priest named Poplius Memmius Leon organized the Naia festival of Dodona.

2178.  Emperor Julian consulted the oracle at Dodona in 362 CE before his military campaigns against the Persians.

2179.  Dodona retained significance for Christians given that a Bishop Theodorus of Dodona attended the First Council of Ephesus (Ep-hesus) in 431 CE.


2180.  Augustus also founded Nicopolis " the City of Victory") in 31 BC commemorating his victory over Antony and Cleopatra.

2181.  Nicopolis is situated opposite Leucas (Lefkas/Ithaca) near the town now called Preveza and near the Nekromanteion, the ancient Greek temple of necromancy devoted to Hades and Persephone.

2182.  Nicopolis was given the territories of southern Epirus including Ambracia, most of Akarnania, and western Aetolia.

2183.  Many inhabitants of the surrounding areas – Kassopaia, Ambracia, parts of Acarnania including Lefkas, Palairos, Amphilochikon, Calydon, Lysimachia and western Aetolia – were forced to relocate to the new city.


2184.  Octavian's victory over Mark Antony and Cleopatra at the Battle of Actium in 31 BC annexed Egypt into the Roman Empire.

2185.  Following Octavian's victory, the size of the empire dramatically increased.


2186.  The Roman Empire's populace grew to an estimated 70 to 90 million inhabitants.


2187.  Under Claudius, the Roman Empire invaded Britannia, its first significant expansion since Augustus.


2188.  The first two centuries of the Roman empire's existence were a period of unprecedented political stability and prosperity known as the Pax Romana, or "Roman Peace." 

2189.  A period of increasing trouble and decline began with the reign of Commodus. 

2190.  Commodus' assassination in 192 CE triggered the Year of the Five Emperors, of which Septimius Severus emerged victoriously. 

2191.  The murder of Alexander Severus in 235 led to the Crisis of the Third Century in which 26 men were declared emperor by the Roman Senate over a fifty-year time span. 


2192.  The empire stabilized under the reign of Diocletian.


2193.  Diocletian introduced the Tetrarchy in 293, which saw four emperors rule the empire at once, marking the end of the Crisis of the Third Century and the recovery of the Roman Empire.

2194.  This arrangement was ultimately unsuccessful.


2195.  It leads to civil war.

2196.  The civil war finally ended with Constantine I, who defeated his rivals and became the sole ruler of the Roman Empire. 


2197.  The Palaiologos i.e. Kop-sidas families assisted Constantine the Great transfer the capital of the Empire from Rome to Byzantium in 330 AD and designated his new capital officially as Nova Roma (Νέα Ῥώμη) 'New Rome.'

2198.  Megara founded Byzantium in 667 B.C.E.

2199.  Byzantium was the old Hellenic/Dorian/Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Druid colony on the site that later became Constantinople.

2200.  The Byzantine Empire, also referred to as the Eastern Roman Empire, was the continuation of the Roman Empire in the East. 


2201.  This region included the whole Greek peninsula with some other northern parts of the Balkans, the provinces around the Black Sea, those of the Bosphorus, all of Asia Minor, Cappadocia, and extending to Armenia Minor. Also included were Magna Graecia (southern part of the Italian peninsula and Sicily), and the other provinces along the eastern rim of the Mediterranean Sea. (Rhinocolura i.e. false Israel-Middle East), Syria, Cyrenaica, and Egypt). These Roman provinces had been Hellenic colonies or Hellenic-ruled states during the Hellenistic period, i.e. until the Roman conquests.


2202.  The term "Byzantine" is used to label the later years of the Roman Empire.

2203.  Although the Byzantine Empire had a multi-ethnic character during most of its history and preserved Romano-Hellenistic traditions, it became identified by its western and northern contemporaries with its increasingly dominant Hellenic element.


2204.  The occasional use of the term "Empire of the Greeks" (Latin: Imperium Graecorum) was used to refer to the Eastern Roman Empire, and the Byzantine Emperor as Imperator Graecorum (Emperor of the Greeks) were also used to separate it from the new kingdoms of the West.


2205.  The College of Pontiffs were potential rivals to the Emperors of Rome having lost the office of Pontifex Maximus to the Emperor Augustus.

2206.  The Pontifex Maximus was the most important member of the college of Pontiffs.


2207.  Before the Roman Empire, the office of Pontifex Maximus was publicly elected from the candidates of existing pontiffs, until the Emperors began to assume the title, following Julius Caesar's example automatically. 


2208.  The divine attributes of the Emperors were also becoming problematic within the Roman Empire.


2209.  Constantine the Great gathered together all the priests.

2210.  This council was the first effort to attain consensus through an assembly.

2211.  Its main accomplishments were the settlement of the nature of the Son of God.

2212.  It was decided to shift the focus from the Emperors as the Son of God i.e. Horus (Bodb Sída), to a counterfeit of Horus i.e. Jesus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sidas).


2213.  The Emperors and as Pontifex Maximus would now be represented by the name Jesus.


2214.  This way nothing had really changed for the Emperors.

2215.  The name Jesus Christ was borrowed from Iusaaset (Danu), Hesus (Dagda) and Christ from krishna (Horus/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida).

2216.  The name Jesus was adopted to represent the Emperors/Pontifex Maximus for all of the Roman Empire.


2217.  With Egypt and Britannia incorporated into the Roman empire, one uniting creed was required for the people of empire.


2218.  The people of ancient Egypt, Greece, Rome, Britannia and other parts of the Roman Empire believed in their respective religions, not realizing that all the religions were one and the same.


2219.  The Roman Empire would be unified under Jesus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida).


2220.  Under this order it appeared to the masses that the emperor was not God nor the son of God. 


2221.  The people were deceived in their ignorance.


2222.  Just as the ancient Greek and Roman Gods were counterfeits of the Egyptian/Druidic Gods so is Jesus Christ a counterfeit of the ancient Egyptian/Druidic God Horus/Bodb Sída, incarnate of Osiris (Dagda/Bodb Sída/Kop-sidas).


2223.  Theodosius I, was the last emperor to rule over both the eastern and the western halves of the Roman Empire. 

2224.  The empire was gradually eroded by abuses of power, civil wars, barbarian Semitic migrations and invasions, military reforms and economic depression.


2225.  The Romans expelled the Semites from Syria Palaestina after the Bar Kokhba revolt, where they immigrated to Europe and became known as the Vikings.


2226.  The Kokhba revolt was a rebellion of the Semites against the Roman province of Syria Palaestina which the Romans renamed Aelia Capitolina.


2227.  The first revolt was in 66−70 CE and the last was in circa 132–136 CE.


2228.  The Sack of Rome in 410 by the Visigoths with the Semites, and again in 455 by the Vandals with the Semites, accelerated the Western part of the Roman Empire's decay, while the deposition of the emperor, Romulus Augustulus, in 476 by Odoacer, is accepted to mark the end of the Roman Empire in the west.

2229.  However, Augustulus was never recognized by his Eastern colleague, and separate rule in the Western part of the Roman Empire only ceased to exist upon the death of Julius Nepos, in 480 CE. 


2230.  The Western part of the Roman Empire consisted of the western provinces which were administered by a separate independent Imperial court, coequal with (or only nominally subordinate to) that administering the eastern half. 

2231.  Both "Western Roman Empire" and "Eastern Roman Empire" (or "Byzantine Empire") are modern terms describing de facto independent entities; however, at no point did the Romans consider the Roman Empire split into two, but rather considered it a single state governed by two separate Imperial courts out of administrative expediency. 


2232.  The view that the Empire was impossible to govern by one emperor was established by Diocletian following the disastrous civil wars and disintegration of the Crisis of the 3rd century, and was instituted in Roman law by his introduction of the Tetrarchy, a form of government which was legally to endure in one form or another for centuries. 


2233.  The Western Court of the Roman Empire was periodically abolished and recreated for the next two centuries until final abolition by Zeno in 480, by which time there was little effective central control left in the area legally administered by the Western Court.

2234.  The Western part of the Roman Empire existed intermittently in several periods between the 3rd and 5th centuries after Diocletian's Tetrarchy and the reunifications associated with Constantine the Great and Julian the Apostate (331/2–363). 

2235.  Theodosius I divided the Empire upon his death (in 395) between his two sons. 

2236.  Finally, eighty-five years later, Zeno of the Eastern Empire recognized the reality of the Roman Empire reduced domain in the west.

2237.  Roman power ceased to exist even in the Italian Peninsula.

2238.  After the deposition of Romulus Augustus and the subsequent death of Julius Nepos, Zeno proclaimed himself the sole emperor of the Roman Empire.


2239.  The rise of Odoacer of the Foederati to rule over Italy in 476 was a demarcating event for the end of the Western part of the Roman Empire.


2240.  Imperial rule was reimposed in large parts of the western part of the Roman Empire in the sixth century by the armies of the Eastern Roman Empire, but political upheaval in the East Roman heartlands saw the Western provinces slip away once more, this time for good. 


2241.  The Semites had started to infiltrated the papacy in the West of Europe.


2242.  The Popes and Semitic priest created a politea in the west of Europe emulating the Roman/Hellenic/Egyptian politeias.


2243.  They adopted the deceptive title "The Holy Roman Empire", and the people were deceived in their ignorance.

2244.  The Semitic-Holy Roman Empire is a counterfeit of the Roman Empire.


2245.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire is modeled on the Roman Empire, Hellenic/Spartan and Egyptian politeia's but with the Semites claiming to be the Gods chosen people.


2246.  The pope of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire act as god and confirm western monarchs.confirm western Semitic monarchs.


2247.  Doctrinal issues in the eighth century saw a major breakdown in relations between the Eastern Emperor and the Pope of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire, eventually leading the latter to unilaterally declare the Frankish king Charlemagne to be the true successor of the Western Emperors in 800 CE.

2248.  This new imperial line revived the imperial title in the west but was otherwise in no meaningful sense an extension of Roman/Hellenic traditions or institutions.


2249.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire was a multi-ethnic complex of territories in central Europe.


2250.  The largest territory of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire after 962 was the Kingdom of Germany, though it also came to include the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Burgundy, the Kingdom of Italy, and numerous other territories.


2251.  The authority of the Byzantine emperor as the legitimate Roman emperor was challenged by the coronation of Charlemagne as Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III in the year 800. 

2252.  Needing Charlemagne's support in his struggle against his enemies in Rome, Pope Leo III used the lack of a male occupant of the throne of the Roman Empire at the time to claim that it was vacant and that he could, therefore, crown a new Emperor himself.


2253.  Just as Diocletian introduced the tetrarchy, which saw four emperors rule the Roman Empire at once, the Popes added Germanic monarchies in the West to help govern the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire, with the view that the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire was impossible to be governed by one pope alone.

2254.  Charlemagne continued his father's policy towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards (Italians) from power in northern Italy and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain.


2255.  Charlemagne campaigned against the Saxons to his east, Christianising them upon penalty of death, leading to events such as the Massacre of Verden.

2256.  Charlemagne reached the height of his power in 800 when he was crowned Emperor of the Romans by Pope Leo III on Christmas Day at Old St. Peter's Basilica.


2257.  Charlemagne has been called the "Father of Europe" (Pater Europae), as he united most of Western Europe for the first time since the fall of the Roman Empire in the west. 

2258.  His rule spurred the Carolingian Renaissance, a period of vigorous cultural and intellectual activity within the Western Church. 

2259.  All Holy Roman Emperors up to the last Emperor Francis II, as well as both the French and German monarchies, considered their kingdoms to be descendants of Charlemagne's empire.

2260.  However, the Eastern Orthodox Church views Charlemagne more controversially, labelling as heterodox his support of the filioque and recognition by the Bishop of Rome as legitimate Roman Emperor rather than Irene of Athens of the Eastern Roman Empire. 

2261.  These and other machinations led to the eventual split of Rome and Constantinople in the Great Schism of 1054.


2262.  The Eastern Orthodox Church is officially known as the Orthodox Catholic Church.

2263.  The Eastern Orthodox Church i.e. the Orthodox Catholic Church teaches that it is the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church established by Jesus Christ in his Great Commission to the Apostles.

2264.  The Great Commission is the instruction of the resurrected Jesus Christ to his disciples to spread his teachings to all the nations of the world.

2265.  The most familiar version of the Great Commission is depicted in Matthew 28:16–20,


  • "Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus had directed them. And when they saw him they worshiped him, but some doubted. And Jesus came and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you. And behold, I am with you always, to the end of the age.”


2266.  The apostles of Jesus did not exist in the flesh around the time of Tiberius the Roman Emperor from 14 AD to 37 AD.

2267.  The Church of Greece is one of the autocephalous churches which make up the communion of Eastern Orthodox Christianity.

2268.  Its canonical territory is confined to the borders of Greece before the Balkan Wars of 1912–1913 ("Old Greece"), with the rest of Greece (the "New Lands," Crete, and the Dodecanese) being subject to the jurisdiction of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople.

2269.  However, most of its dioceses are de facto administered as part of the Church of Greece for practical reasons, under an agreement between the churches of Athens and Constantinople.

2270.  The primate of the Church of Greece is the Archbishop of Athens and All Greece.

2271.  King Otto' government declared the church to be autocephalous in 1833 in a political decision of the Bavarian Regents acting for King Otto, who was a minor.

2272.  The decision roiled Greek politics for decades as royal authorities i.e. The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire took increasing control.

2273.  The new status was finally recognized as such by the Patriarchate in 1850, under compromise conditions with the issue of a special "Tomos" decree

2274.  As a result, it retains certain special links with the "Mother Church".

2275.  In the Christian, Semitic creed (Holy Roman Empire and the Eastern Orthodox Church) the Father is Yah (moon), the Son/Sun =Jesus (Horus/Bodb Sída), and mother = Mary (earth-Isis).

2276.  Adherence to the Eastern Orthodox Church was established as a definitive hallmark of Greek ethnic identity already in the first modern Greek constitution, the "Epidaurus Law" of 1822, during the Greek War of Independence.

2277.  The preamble of all successive Greek constitutions simply states "In the name of the Holy, Consubstantial and Indivisible Trinity", and the Eastern Orthodox Church of Christ is established as the "prevailing" religion of Greece.

2278.  All Greek constitutions from 1822 to 1832 and from 1832 to the present day are Trusts.


2279.  The “Indivisible Trinity" is a Trust.

2280.  In the ancient Egyptian religion the God Yah (Khonsu/moon) did not have a son and this is why the Semites don't believe in Jesus.


2281.  In 1512 the name "Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation" (Heiliges römisches Reich Deutscher Nation) became the official title of the Holy Roman Empire, which spanned central Europe between the kingdom of France to the west and the kingdoms of Hungary and Poland to the east. In the north it was bounded by the Baltic and North Seas and by the Danish kingdom; in the south, it reached to the Alps.


2282.  The deceptive Catholic tradition holds that the Basilica is the burial site of the Semite St. Peter, allegedly one of Christ's Apostles and allegedly the first Pope; supposedly, St. Peter's tomb is directly below the high altar of the Basilica.

2283.  For this reason, many Popes have been interred at St. Peter's.


2284.  Construction of the present basilica that replaced the town hall of ancient Roman life began on 18 April 1506 and was completed on 18 November 1626.


2285. The Germanic-Holy Roman Empire with Semitic co-conspirators planned the demise of  the Hellenic East politeia i.e. the Roman Empire/Byzantine-Constantinople. 


2286.  Aelia Capitolina was a Roman colony and was also known as Syria Palaestina.

2287.  Aelia Capitolina remained the official name until 638 AD when the Arabs conquered the city and kept the first part of it as 'إلياء' (Iliyā'). 


2288.  Hadrian built the city as a Roman colony which would be inhabited by his legionaries.

2289.  Hadrian's new plans included temples to the major regional deities, and certain Roman gods, in particular, Jupiter Capitolinus.

2290.  Jupiter, Jove, also known as Zeus, who is Amun, i.e.Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, and Ra/Elatha.


2291.  Leading up to 1099 CE, The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire ("West") sanctioned military campaigns against the Semitic Muslims on behalf of the Semites in the west.

2292.  Their objectives were to capture land in Aelia Capitolina from the Semitic Muslims for the Semites in the west, and to provoke the Ottomans into attacking Constantinople with the aim of breaking the Byzantine Empire.


2293.  The Crusades were a series of religious wars sanctioned by the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire (" West") in the medieval period against the Semitic Muslims, and the Byzantine Empire (Hellenic East).

2294.  Byzantium had been able to seize territory in Syria, starting around the 1030s, but the Seljuk Turks gained power and territory.

2295.  These incursions prompted the emperor of Byzantium, Alexius I Comnenus to send a delegation to Piacenza, Italy, asking Pope Urban II in March 1095 for help against the Turks.


2296.  Instead of helping the Byzantines directly, On November 27, 1095, in Clermont, France, Pope Urban II of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire called for a crusade by attacking the city of Aelia Capitolina.

2297.  August 15, 1096, was the official start date for the crusade.


2298.  The Byzantine emperor Alexius I refused leadership of the Crusade and did not take an active role.


2299.  The Crusaders first gathered in Constantinople in fall 1096.


2300.  On their progress to Aelia Capitolina, the Crusaders (or a faction of them) also seized Edessa (which became a settlement of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire), and Antioch.


2301.  After Antioch, the Crusaders waited out the summer heat.

2302.  Eventually, the rank and file soldiers forced the crusade to continue.

2303.  After unsuccessfully besieging `Arqah for three months, the Crusaders continued to Aelia Capitolina which they seized on July 15, 1099.

2304.   The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's armies defended their conquest in August 1099 by defeating an Egyptian relief army.

2305.  Pope Urban II died on July 29, 1099, without hearing the news.

2306.  Encouraged by the success (and in some cases threatened with excommunication for non-participation or desertion), more armies left for Aelia Capitolina in 1100-1101; these troops were defeated in Asia Minor.

2307.  During subsequent decades fighting (but not crusading) continued in the area.

2308.  The Byzantines were unhappy about the Franks (Germanic Holy Roman Empire) not returning land that had once belonged to Byzantium; the Franks (Germanic Holy Roman Empire) were unhappy about the lack of support from the Byzantines during the crusade--and the subsequent attempts by the Byzantines to retake territory (as in 1099, 1100, 1104, 1137, 1142, and 1158-9).

2309.  Bohemund, leader of the First Crusade , in fact, organized a crusade against Byzantium that was defeated at Durazzo.

2310.  The Crusaders eventually captured Constantinople in 1203 and put Alexius IV on the throne.


2311.  In late January 1204, Murzuphlus soon seized the throne and named himself Alexius V; he subsequently ordered the crusaders to leave.

2312.  The Crusaders responded by retaking Constantinople, this time plundering it as well.


2313.  After the Fourth Crusade, members of the Palaiologos/Kopsidas family fled to the neighbouring Empire of Nicaea, where Michael VIII Palaiologos became co-emperor in 1259, recaptured Constantinople from the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire and was crowned sole emperor of the Byzantine Empire in 1261.


2314.  The Palaiologos/Kopsidas family ended the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's conquest in Constantinople.


2315.  The fighting, however, further weakened the Byzantine Empire, and in 1453, the Ottoman Turks took over the region, capturing Constantinople on May 29, 1453.


2316.  My descendants ruled the counterfeit Byzantine/Roman Empire until the Fall of Constantinople at the hands of the Ottoman Turks becoming the longest-lived dynasty in Byzantine history.

2317.  The counterfeit Germanic Holy Roman Empire and the Semites took control of Aelia Capitolina.

2318.  The Crusaders massacred most of the Muslim inhabitants.


2319.  The Crusaders were Christians from Western Europe, tricked by the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire into fighting their war against the Muslims and the Byzantines to capture land for the Semites in Aelia Capitolina.


2320. The Muslims solidly defended Aelia Capitolina, but after a period of siege, the city was emptied of people; later the counterfeit Germanic Holy Roman Empire (cabal) along with the Semites created the false Kingdom of Jerusalem in the middle east.


2321.  The Jerusalem in Ithaca/Lefkada predate the false Jerusalem that is located in the middle east, in the false state of Israel.

2322.  The false state of Israel was deceptively created on 14 May 1948 in the middle east. 


2323.  The deception is evident with the Romanesque Church (ekklesiasterion) of Santa Maria Maggiore at Tuscania.

2324.  Santa Maria Maggiore has a recessed entrance flanked by a pair of free-standing stone columns (kops) intended to evoke Boaz and Jachin (Kops and sidas) of the Temple of Solomon.

2325.  These symbols Boaz and Jachin are the symbols of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kop-sidas, Druids, and are not the symbols of the Semites.


2326.  The Germanic Holy Roman Empire and Semitic writers of myths had taken over the account of Jesus's (Bodb Sída) ancestry. 


2327.  Before this time there was no such thing as a Semitic chosen people.

2328.  The Gospels with the Semites as Gods chosen people can only be a counterfeit of the true chosen people i.e. the Hellenes/Irish/Druids/Kopsidas.


2329.  The Torah and Gospels are a counterfeit drama written by the Semites and Popes of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire and were inserted into a historical setting.

2330.  The setting for Jesus Christ was now in the fake Israel (Middle East) which the Pope's and Semites call the Holy Land.

2331.  The ancestry of Jesus Christ (Bodb Sída) was made to be of Semitic origin. 

2332.  Among following generations, faith in the story grew stubborn and immutable.

2333.  They called this counterfeited religion Christianity. 

2334.  The people were deceived through their ignorance.

2335.  In the Gospels, the Popes and Semites gave power unto themselves. 


2336.  A definition of the word CABAL: noun, a secret political clique or faction. Archaic, A small association for the purpose of intrigue: an intrigue.

2337.  This name was given to that ministry in the reign of Charles II, formed by Clifford, Ashley, Buckingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale, who concerted a scheme for the restoration of popery. The initials of these four names form the name “cabal,” hence the appellation.

2338.  The setting for the counterfeited Christian religion moved from Jerusalem (Ellada, Ithaca, i.e. Leucadia) to the fake Jerusalem in the Middle East.


2339.  The Popes and Semites counterfeited the book that became known as the New Testament.

2340.  In subsequent years the co-conspirators counterfeited the Old Testament and Torah.


2341.  They called this counterfeit religion Judaism, and out of that sprung Zionism. 


2342.  In Judaism and Christianity, the Semites became the Hebrews, Jews and Israelites, “The Chosen People”.


2343.  The real Jews i.e. Druids/Irish/Hellenes became the gentiles.  


2344.  In truth, the Semites are not the Chosen People, they are the goyim, and the Irish, Druids, Hellenes, Kopsidas, Aravani are the true Chosen People.


2345.  Very few Semites adopted Christianity.


2346.  The Semites are now awaiting their messiah. 


2347.  The Semitic Messiah is not the real savior of mankind but merely an imposter, a creation of the Semites in order to fool all of mankind.


2348.  The name of the false Semitic Messiah is "Yeshua." (Ye-shu-a).


2349.  The true "Yeshua" (Yes-shu-a/Bodb Sída) is not a Semite.


2350.  Etymology of the word Ye-shu-a.


  • The etymology of the word ye. English, Dutch gij, jij, je (“ye”).
  • The etymology of the word ye, Ido, From Esperanto je.
  • An etymology of the word je. French, Etymology from Vulgar Latin *eo, Haitian Creole, Noun je 1. eye. Icelandic je Shortening of Jesús ‎(“Jesus”). Turkish, Noun, je ‎(definite accusative, plural jeler), The name of the Latin-script letter J/j. See also (Latin script letter names) harf; he, re/ra. Old French je, Latin, ego. Romansch ia, Alternative forms (Sutsilvan) jou.
  • An etymology of the word jou, Old French, Alternative forms, je.
  • An etymology of the word je, French, From Old French jo, from Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Near cognates include Spanish yo and Italian io. Further cognates include Ancient Greek ἐγώ ‎(egṓ), Russian я ‎(ya) English I, German ich.
  • An etymology of the word je, German, Old High German io. Pronunciation Homophone: jäh.
  • An etymology of the word io, io, English, From Ancient Greek Ἰώ ‎(Iṓ) Proper noun, 1. (Greek mythology) The daughter of Inachus river god, and a lover of Zeus, turned by the latter into a heifer. 2. (astronomy). A moon (Io) of Jupiter, known for its volcanic activity, peppered with about 400 active volcanoes. 3. (astronomy) Short for 85 Io, a main belt asteroid; the asteroid shares its name with the Jovian moon. Derived terms Ionian.
  • An etymology of the word io, Italian From Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego ‎(“I”), from Proto-Italic *egō, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Near cognates include French je, Portuguese eu, Romanian eu, and Spanish yo.
  • An etymology of the word io, Io is also known as Isis.
  • An etymology of the word Isidas: Latin for Isis. Isis (Egyptian Goddess-Mother) in the Hellenic language is Ίσιδας (Isidas).
  • 11. An etymology of the word je, French, From Old French jo, from Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Near cognates include Spanish yo and Italian io. Further cognates include Ancient Greek ἐγώ ‎(egṓ), Russian я ‎(ya) English I, German ich.
  • An etymology of the word ya, Warao, Noun ya 1. sun.
  • An etymology of the word ya, English, From Middle English ya, from Old English ġēa, iā, Alternative forms yaa, yaw, yah. The name for the Egyptian deity Khonsu. Khonsu is referred to as Iah in Egyptian. Iah transliterated as Yah, Jah, Jah(w) i.e. Yahweh. Yah simply means the moon.
  • An etymology of the word ya, Malay, Noun yah 1. father, Synonyms, rama.
  • An etymology of the word rama, Galician, Noun, rama f ‎(plural ramas) 1. branch (of a tree).
  • An etymology of the word rama, Romansch, From a Germanic language (compare German Rahmen). Noun, rama m (plural ramas), Alternative forms, (Puter) ram
  • Shu in the word Ye-shu-a means "He who Rises Up."
  • An etymology of the word "a" in Je-shu-a. A – Abaum Noun, House. House, To dwell within one of the twelve astrological houses. Synonyms accommodate, harbor/harbour, host.
  1. A – Ama, Noun, Tree.
  2. A – Chuukese, pronoun, he, she, it.
  3. A – Danish, preposition, of, of each, each containing.
  4. A – Dutch, Noun, a stream or water.
  • The etymology of the word 'a' Abbreviation of atto-, from Danish atten ‎(“eighteen”) (18. 1+8=9).


2351.  Aten is (Egyptology) the disk of the sun, one of the aspects of Ra (Eye of Ra).

2352.  In Swedish, the Noun for Aten is Athens (Neith), the capital city of Greece.

2353.  The etymology of the word a, From Latin annus, Latin, Noun 1. Year.

2354.  In Ancient Rome, the word annus originally meant "ten months" which was the duration of the Roman year (from the month martius to December 304 days, with the remaining two months of winter not assigned to a specific month). This later came to mean "twelve months" as the calendar was rearranged by Julius Caesar and the month of July named after him.

2355.  The etymology of the word "a" in the word Je-Shu-a, From Middle English a, from Old English ān ‎(“one; a; lone; sole”/soul). The "n" was gradually lost before consonants in almost all dialects by the 15th century.


  • The etymology of the word "a", Abau, Noun, q 1. house.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Ama, Noun 1. tree.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Egyptian, Romanization a 1. Manuel de Codage transliteration of ˤ.
  • The etymology of the word ˤ 1. arm, hand 2. deed, record 3. wooden staff (copse/a-ra-vani) 4. dyke.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Galician, Derived terms, ao, aos. The Aos Si, older form aes sídhe, aos sí means "people of the mounds" (the mounds (kops) are known in Irish as "the sídhe" "the sidhu) (Kop sidhu/Kopsida. ("People of the Goddess Danu") (Bodb Sída ar Femen ('of the Mound on Femen').
  • The etymology of the word "a", From Old Portuguese a, from Latin illa.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Krisa, Noun 1. pig.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Old Danish, Noun 1. (Scanian) stream, river. Descendants Danish: på (Pa) head-kop.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Preposition 1. out of. Old Irish, Descendants, Manx: ass.
  • The etymology of the word "a", Portuguese, From Portuguese a, form of A, from Etruscan ‎(a), from Ancient Greek Α ‎(A, “alpha”), from Phoenician ‎(“aleph”), from Egyptian. In the sense of at ‎(“during the specified period”), it can be used with:
  1. noite ‎(“night”)
  2. noitinha ‎(“evening”)
  3. tarde ‎(“afternoon”)
  4. meio-dia ‎(“noon”)
  5. meia-noite ‎(“midnight”)
  6. specific hours.


2356.  The Christian and Semitic bibles are both Janus-faced.


2357. These two Bibles, the new and old testaments, where there are many different version dating to various time periods are merely an exoteric recreation of an older esoteric wisdom.


2358.  The partition of the Ottoman Empire between the Russian and Habsburg Empires followed by the restoration of the Byzantine Empire centered in Constantinople was known as the Greek Plan (Μεγάλη Ιδέα-Megali Idea- "Great Idea").

2359.  For this plan to succeed the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire would need to agree to it.


2360.  In May 1780, Catherine the Great arranged a secret meeting with the Germanic Holy Roman Emperor Joseph II in Mogilyov.

2361.  In a series of letters from September 1781, Catherine the Great and Joseph II discussed their plans to partition the Ottoman Empire and restore the Byzantine Empire.

2362.  The Austro-Russian alliance was formalised in May 1781.

2363.  The Greek Plan was masterminded by Prince Potemkin who gave Greek names to the newly founded towns in New Russia (e.g., Odessa and Kherson).


2364.  Byzantine symbolism was highlighted in new churches such as Kherson Cathedral.

2365.  All the Cathedrals of the world including Notre Dame and St Paul's are all built on ancient Druidic sites.


2366.  Another meeting of the Russian and Austrian monarchs was arranged as part of Catherine' the Great Crimean journey of 1787. 


2367.  Both countries declared war on the Ottoman Empire later that year.

2368.  Joseph II death in 1790, followed by the Treaty of Jassy and the Treaty of Sistova, in which Austria gained little, actually ended the agreement.

2369.  The Orlov Revolt (1770) saw a Greek uprising in the Peloponnese at the instigation of Count Orlov, commander of the Russian Naval Forces of the Russo-Turkish War.

2370.  Catherine the Great sponsored the Orlov Revolt in the Morea during the Russo-Turkish War of 1768–1774.

2371.  Catherine the Great conceived that one of her grandsons, appropriately named Constantine, would become the first emperor of the restored Byzantium.

2372.  Another important consideration was Russia's goal of free access to the Mediterranean Sea through the Bosphorus, which the Ottomans controlled.


2373.  The revolt, however, failed to effectively spread in the rest of Greece and was soon crushed by the Ottomans.


2374.  In 1814, a secret organisation called the Filiki Eteria was founded.

2375.  Filiki Eteria or Society of Friends was a secret 19th-century organization whose purpose was to overthrow the Ottoman rule of Greece.

2376.  Three Greeks came together in 1814 in Odessa to decide the constitution for a secret organization in Freemasonic fashion.

2377.  The three founders were Nikolaos Skoufas from the Arta province, Emmanuil Xanthos from Patmos and Athanasios Tsakalov from Ioannina.


2378.  Skoufas met with Konstantinos Rados, who was initiated into Carbonarism.

2379.  Xanthos was initiated into a Freemasonic Lodge at Lefkada ("Society of Free Builders of Saint Mavra"), while Tsakalov was a founding member of the Hellenoglosso Xenodocheio (Greek: Ελληνόγλωσσο Ξενοδοχείο, meaning Greek-speaking Hotel) an earlier but unsuccessful society for the liberation of Greece.

2380.  Filiki Eteria was strongly influenced by Carbonarism and Freemasonry.

2381.  The team of leaders was called the "Invisible Authority" (Αόρατος Αρχή).

2382.  The organisational structure was pyramid-like with the "Invisible Authority" coordinating from the top.


2383.  No one knew or had the right to ask who created the organisation.

2384.  Commands were unquestionably carried out, and members did not have the right to make decisions.


2385.  The "Invisible Authority" who created the  Filiki Eteria organisation was the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2386.  The Filiki Eteria initiated the Greek War of Independence in the spring of 1821.


2387.  Great Britain, the Russian Empire, the Kingdom of France, and several other European powers decided to intervene in the conflict.

2388.  In October 1828, the Greeks formed a new government under Kapodistrias.


2389.  The final major engagement of the Revolutionary War was the Battle of Petra, which occurred north of Attica on the 12th of September 1829.

2390.  Greek forces under Demetrius Ypsilantis advanced against the Turks and defeated them.

2391.  The Turks surrendered all lands from Livadeia to the Spercheios River in exchange for safe passage out of Central Greece. 


2392.  As George Finlay stresses:


  • Thus Prince Demetrios Ypsilantis had the honor of terminating the war which his brother had commenced on the banks of the Pruth.


2393.  In September 1828, the Conference of Poros opened.

2394.  The Conference of Poros was to discuss where the borders of Greece should be.


2395.  On 21 December 1828, the ambassadors of Britain, Russia, and France met on the island of Poros and prepared a protocol, which provided for the creation of a state under the jurisdiction of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire that was to be ruled by a monarch.


2396.  The proposed borderline ran from Arta to Volos.


2397.  The new Greek state would include only the islands of the Cyclades, the Sporades, and Samos.


2398.  The name Greece (Ellada) was chosen as the official title of the newly formed state, and the people would be called Greeks or Hellenes named after the ancient region of Epirus.


2399.  Ellada/Elada/Elatha/Ealadha is was a king of the Fomorians. 


2400.  Based on the Protocol of Poros, the London Conference agreed on the memorandum of 22 March 1829, which accepted most of the ambassadors' proposals, but drew the borders farther south than the initial proposal, and did not include Samos and Crete in the new state.


2401.  Britain and France limited the influence of Russia on the new state.


2402.  Russia disliked the idea, but could not reject it, and, consequently, the three powers finally agreed.

2403.  By one of the protocols, the Greek throne was initially offered to Leopold, Prince of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha and the future King of Belgium.

2404.  Prince Leopold refused the Greek throne.

2405.  Negotiations temporarily stalled after Kapodistrias was assassinated in 1831 in Nafplion.

2406.  The withdrawal of Leopold as a candidate for the throne of Greece and the July Revolution in France further delayed the final settlement of the new kingdom's borders.

2407.  Lord Palmerston, who took over as British Foreign Secretary, agreed to the Arta–Volos borderline.

2408.  However, the secret note on Crete, which the Bavarian plenipotentiary communicated to Britain, France and Russia, bore no fruit.

2409.  In May 1832, Palmerston convened the London Conference.

2410.  The counterfeit Semtic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire offered the throne to the Bavarian prince, Otto of Wittelsbach; meanwhile, the Fifth National Assembly at Nafplion passed the Constitution of 1832 (which would come to be known as the "Hegemonic Constitution").


2411.  Josef Ludwig von Armansperg was regent from 6 February 1833 to 1 June 1835.


2412.  King Otto formed a majority and the regents where removed leaving the Semitic, Germanic Holy Roman King to rule Greece as an absolute monarch.


2413.  As co-guarantors of the monarchy, the Great Powers (Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire) also agreed to guarantee a loan of 60 million francs plus interest and compounding interest, to the new king of Greece.


2414.  Under the Protocol signed on May 7, 1832, Greece was defined as a "monarchical state, independent of the Ottoman state but not independent of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire..


2415.  However, the Greek people were to pay an indemnity to the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


2416.  The Germanic Holy Roman Empire colluding with the Semitic central bankers are running a protection racket.

2417.  Their protection racket is a scheme whereby the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire causes conflicts between stronger and weaker states, then provides protection to the more fragile state, with the intention of annexing the more vulnerable state under Papal hegemony, and Semitic predatory money lending practices.

2418.  The protocol outlined the way in which the Regency was to be managed until Otto reached his majority, while also concluding the second Greek loan from the Bank of England for a sum of £2.4 million, with interest and compounding interest.

2419.  The Bank of England is the British government's banker and debt-manager.


2420.  The Bank of England was privatised in 1694.

2421.  The Whigs were a political faction and then a political party in the parliaments of England, Scotland, Great Britain, Ireland and the United Kingdom.

2422.  The Whig government was responsible for the creation of the Bank of England following the example of the Bank of Amsterdam.

2423.  William III of England 4 November 1650 – 8 March 1702), also widely known as William of Orange, was sovereign Prince of Orange from birth, Stadtholder of Holland, Zeeland, Utrecht, Gelderland, and Overijssel in the Dutch Republic from 1672, and King of England, Ireland, and Scotland from 1689 until his death.

2424.  William's decision to grant the Royal Charter in 1694 to the Bank of England, created a private institution owned by bankers.


2425.  Alfred de Rothschild (1842–1918), became a director of the Bank of England, a post he held for 20 years.


2426.  On 21 July 1832, British Ambassador to the Ottomans Sir Stratford Canning and the other representatives of the Great Powers (Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire) signed the Treaty of Constantinople, which set the boundaries of the new Greek Kingdom at the Arta–Volos line.


2427.  The borders of the kingdom were reiterated in the London Protocol of August 30, 1832, also signed by the Great Powers (Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire), which ratified the terms of the Constantinople arrangement.


2428.  It was never the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's intention to restore the Byzantine Empire with its capital centered in Constantinople.

2429.  Once again the Byzantine Empire was not realized, in its stead, Greece was annexed into the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


2430.  The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's plan was to annex Greece.

2431.  It appears that the "Great Idea" was a cunning plan designed to motivate the Greek people into fighting the Ottomans, intended to turn the situation to the advantage of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire and the disadvantage of the Greek people.

2432.  Without realising it the Greeks were fighting on behalf of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2433.  Theodoros Kolokotronis and the Hellenic people were deceived and betrayed by the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


2434.  On 3 September 1843, the Infantry, led by Colonel Dimitrios Kallergis and the Revolutionary captain Ioannis Makriyannis, assembled in the square in front of the palace in Athens.

2435.  Eventually joined by much of the population of the small capital, the rebellion refused to disperse until the king agreed to grant a constitution.

2436.  King Otto indeed granted the people a constitution. 


2437.  The Greek Constitution of 1844 defined Greece as a constitutional monarchy.

2438.  In the modern history of Greece, starting from the 1844 Constitution, the Constitutions of 1975/1986/2001 is the last in a series of democratically adopted Constitutions, with the exception of the Constitutions of 1968 and 1973 imposed by a dictatorship.


2439.  In the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Greek Constitution, civil servants are the executors of the “will” of the State owing allegiance to the Constitution i.e. the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


2440.  A "will" refers to a Testator's Intent in a trust.


2441.  The State in the Greek Constitution refers to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2442.  Civil servants are persons or institutions democratically appointed by the citizens (trustees) to carry out the “will” of the state (The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire).

2443.  The Greek government is in the role of fiduciary and executor. 


2444.  Fiduciary, involving trust, especially with regard to the relationship between a trustee and a beneficiary.

2445.  A grantor is a person or institution that makes a grant or conveyance.

2446.  Conveyance is the legal process of transferring property from one owner to another.

2447.  Greek citizens are the trustees of a trust created by the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2448.  Trustee (or the holding of a trusteeship) is a legal term which, in its broadest sense, can refer to any person who holds property, authority, or a position of trust or responsibility for the benefit of another.

2449.  Semitic central bankers are the beneficiaries of the trust


2450.  A beneficiary is a person who derives advantage from something, especially a trust i.e. interest and compounding interest, that is money paid regularly at a particular rate for the use of money lent, or for delaying the repayment of a debt.  ​


  • One for whose benefit a trust is created
  • A person having the enjoyment of property of which a trustee has the legal possession.


2451.  Compounding Interest is interest upon interest, where accrued interest is added to the principal sum, and the whole treated as a new principle, for the calculation of the interest for the next period.


2452.  The National Bank of Greece was founded in 1841 in Athens, by royal decree "On National Bank recommendation" (Official Gazette, no. 6 of March 30, 1841, p. 59), according to which the National Bank is a private limited company based in Athens.


2453.  At its founding, the major shareholder of the National Bank was the state (represented by King Otto) with 1,000 shares out of 3,402.


2454.  The other main shareholders were Nicholas Zosimas with 500 shares, Jean-Gabriel Eynard with 300 shares, King Louis of Bavaria (King Otto'  father) with 200 shares, Konstantinos Vranis with 150 shares, Adolf Graf with 146 shares and Theodoros Rallis with 100 shares. Rothschild Frères Paris bought 50 shares, and Jean-Gabriel Eynard bought another 50 shares in their name to boost the prestige of the new bank.


2455.  The Rothschild banking family of France is a Semitic banking dynasty founded in 1812 in Paris by James Mayer de Rothschild (1792–1868).

2456.  In 1822, the five Rothschild brothers at the head of the family's banks in various parts of Europe were each granted the title of baron or Freiherr by Austria's Francis I, of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Emperor. 


2457.  As such, some members of the family used "de" or "von" Rothschild to acknowledge the grant of nobility.


2458.  On his death, the title went to his nephew Nathan Mayer Rothschild II who was subsequently elevated to the House of Lords and created Baron Rothschild in 1885 with which title the baronetcy remains merged.

2459.  It is believed that in 1850 Lionel de Rothschild (1808–1879) became the first practicing Semitic member of the British Parliament.


2460.  Although Benjamin Disraeli, 1st Earl of Beaconsfield, KG, PC, FRS (21 December 1804 – 19 April 1881) was a British statesman of the Conservative Party who twice served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom was a Semite.

2461.  The National Bank of Greece (i.e. one of the national banks of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire) had the sole right of note issue, until 1928 when the newly established Bank of Greece ((i.e. another one of the national banks of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire) took over as the country's central bank.

2462.  The Banknote Printing Works of the Bank of Greece (IETA) was set up by a decision of the Bank's General Council dated 7 June 1938, and its original purpose was to print banknotes (paper bills) for the Bank of of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire, as well as government securities.

2463.  Government securities is another term for government paper.


2464.  Government paper are bonds or other promissory certificates issued by the government.

2465.  Under the current arrangement, citizens are the legal property of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2466.  Citizens back the bonds, hence the word bondage, that is the state of being a slave.

2467.  The IETA building complex was completed in 1941, and the first printing machinery was bought and installed there that same year.

2468.  Operations effectively started after the end of World War II, with the production of the 1947 1,000 drachma banknote (Series IV) and of cheques and other securities for the Bank and the Greek government.

2469.  The Greek government and all governments (executors/fiduciaries) borrow money at interest and compounding interest from the Semitic central bankers within the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2470.  The forfeiture of one's inherent natural liberties, i.e., the selling of one's soul is what creates the money, and the citizenry is what backs the money.


2471.  Vatican gold could be considered a measure or the storage of all citizens souls.


2472.  The National Bank of Greece is a member of The Inter-Alpha Group of Banks created in 1971 by six banks in the European group.

2473.  It appears that the Inter-Alpha Group is a Semitic banking syndicate.

2474.  Semitic central bankers are the beneficiaries of the interest and compounding interest imposed on money that is temporarily loaned on condition that the amount borrowed be returned, with an interest fee.

2475.  The interest nor the compounding interest is never created and therefore does not exist in physical form.

2476.  Interest and compounding interest is a predatory lending practice deployed by the Semites and the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2477.  INTEREST - Property. The most general term that can be employed to denote a property in lands or chattels. In its application to lands or things real, it is frequently used in connection with the terms "estate," "right," and "title," and according to Lord Coke, it properly includes them all.


2478.  More particularly interest means the right to have the advantage accruing from anything; any right in the nature of property, but less than title; a partial or undivided right; a title to a share.

2479.  The Semites are in cahoots with the Popes of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman empire.


2480.  Without realizing it, the Greek people are betraying their country when they vote for members of parliament who swear an oath to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's constitution, i.e. the Constitution of Greece.

2481.  A contract exists between the Greek people and counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2482.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire cannot tax Greek citizens without their consent, with the implication that consent can only be legitimately given by a body properly summoned for the purpose, in other words, a boule (parliament).

2483.  According to Canon law of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire, the control of all property of the Roman Church-State belongs to the pope, its supreme emperor. Page 10 Thomas J. Reese, S.J. Inside the Vatican: The Politics and Organization of the Catholic Church. Harvard University Press. 1996.


2484.  Unam Sanctam: His Holiness Pope Boniface VIII November 18, 1302

  • URGED BY FAITH, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: "One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her," and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.

    We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: "Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog." [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23-24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: "Feed my sheep" [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John "there is one sheepfold and one shepherd." We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: "Behold, here are two swords" [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: "Put up thy sword into thy scabbard" [Mt 26:52]. Both, therefore, are in the power of the Church, that is to say, the spiritual and the material sword, but the former is to be administered for the Church but the latter by the Church; the former in the hands of the priest; the latter by the hands of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.

    However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: "There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God" [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.


    For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: "Behold today I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms" and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: "The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man" [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, "Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven" etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.

    Transcribed by Bob Van Cleef, from a doctoral dissertation written in the Department of Philosophy at the Catholic University of America, and published by CUA Press in 1927


2485.  King Otto was removed from the Greek throne in 1863.


2486.  Replacing Otto in 1863 was the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Emprie's Prince William of Denmark as King George I of the Hellenes.


2487.  Prince William of Denmark was of house of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg.


2488.  Constantine II of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire was the last King of the House of Glücksburg, reigning in Greece from 1964 until the abolition of the Greek monarchy in 1973.


2489.  The Greek military junta of 1967–74, commonly known as the Regime of the Colonels was a series of right-wing military juntas that ruled Greece following the 1967 Greek coup d'état led by a group of colonels on 21 April 1967.


2490.  The dictatorship ended on 24 July 1974 establishing the Third Hellenic Republic.


2491.  Since 1832, the Hellenic Republic and the Greek people remain under the jurisdiction of the Pope, as the Emperor of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman.


2492.  Palaiologos was the name of my Byzantine/Hellenic/Druid family, which produced the last ruling dynasty of the Byzantine Empire from 1259 to 1453 CE.


2493.  Nikephoros Palaiologos was a member of the Palaiologos/Kopsidas family.

2494.  Nikephoros Palaiologos was a Byzantine general and died on the 18th of October 1081 CE.


2495.  The Palaiologos/Kopsidas family assisted Constantine the Great with the founding of the Byzantine Empire.

2496.  Nikephoros Palaiologos had two sons, George and Nicholas.

2497.  George Palaiologos also became a general and was one of the chief supporters of Emperor Alexios I Komnenos (r. 1081–1118).

2498.  The Palaiologan dynasty included:

  • Michael VIII Palaiologos (Μιχαὴλ Η' Παλαιολόγος) who reigned from 1205–December 1221/1222.

  • Andronikos II Palaiologos (Ἀνδρόνικος Β' Παλαιολόγος) 11 December 1282-24 May 1328.

  • Andronikos III Palaiologos (Ἀνδρόνικος Γ' Παλαιολόγος) 24 May 1328-15 June 1341.

  • John V Palaiologos (Ἰωάννης Ε' Παλαιολόγος) 15 June 1341-12 August 1376.

  • John VI Kantakouzenos (Ἰωάννης ΣΤ' Καντακουζηνὸς 8 February 1347-4 December 1354.

  • Andronikos IV Palaiologos (Ἀνδρόνικος Δ΄ Παλαιολόγος) 12 August 1376-1 July 1379

  • John V Palaiologos (Ἰωάννης Ε' Παλαιολόγος) 1 July 1379-14 April 1390.

  • John VII Palaiologos (Ἰωάννης Ζ' Παλαιολόγος) 14 April 1390-17 September 1390.

  • John V Palaiologos (Ἰωάννης Ε' Παλαιολόγος) 17 September 1390-16 February 1391.

  • Manuel II Palaiologos (Μανουὴλ Β' Παλαιολόγος) 16 February 1391-21 July 1425.

  • John VIII Palaiologos (Ἰωάννης Η' Παλαιολόγος) 21 July 1425-31 October 1448.

  • Constantine XI Palaiologos (Κωνσταντίνος ΙΑ' Παλαιολόγος) 6 January 1449–29 May 1453.


2499.  Palaiologan Dynasty (claimants in exile)

  • Demetrios Palaiologos (Δημήτριος Παλαιολόγος Claimant from 1453, Claimant until 1460. Died in 1470.

  • Thomas Palaiologos (Θωμᾶς Παλαιολόγος) Claimant from 1453, Claimant until 12 May 1465. Died 12 May 1465.

  • Andreas Palaiologos (Ἀνδρέας Παλαιολόγος) Claimant from 12 May 1465, Claimant until 1502. Died in 1502.


2500.  Constantine XI married twice.


2501.  Constantine XI first married Theodora Tocco, niece of Carlo I Tocco of Epirus on 1 July 1428.


2502.  Theodora Tocco was a daughter of Leonardo II Tocco, Lord of Zante.

2503.  Theodora Tocco' father was a younger brother of Carlo I Tocco, Count of Cephalonia and Lefkas (Lefkada).

2504.  Carlo I would serve Ruler of Epirus from 1411 to 1429.

2505.  Constantine XI second marriage was on 27 July 1441 to Caterina Gattilusio, daughter of Dorino of Lesbos,

2506.  Thomas Palaiologos was the youngest surviving son of the Byzantine Emperor Manuel II Palaiologos and his wife, Helena Dragaš.

2507.  Thomas Palaiologos was the legitimate claimant to the Byzantine throne after the death of his brother the last reigning Byzantine Emperor, Constantine XI Palaiologos.

2508.  Thomas Palaiologos maternal grandfather was Constantine Dragaš.

2509.  His brothers included the Byzantine emperors John VIII Palaiologos and Constantine XI Palaiologos, as well as Theodore II Palaiologos and Demetrios Palaiologos, Despots of the Morea, and Andronikos Palaiologos, Despot of Thessalonica.

2510.  Catherine Zaccaria married Thomas Palaiologos in January 1430 at Mystras.

2511.  An etymology of the word Zaccaria also Za-caria/Za-karya:


  1. Zaccaria from Ancient Hellenic Ζαχαρίας ‎(Zakharías), the New Testament form of the figure's name in the Old Testament, Hebrew זְכַרְיָה ‎(Zəḵaryā, Zə/ḵaryā, “Yahweh has remembered”).
  2. An etymology of the word Zac-caria/ Zəḵaryā/Zakarya/Za-karya. Za, Friulian, From Latin iam. Compare Italian già.
  3. An etymology of the word già, Vietnamese, Noun, già, 1. elder, old person 2. king.
  4. An etymology of the word già, Italian, From Latin iam (“already, now”), from Proto-Indo-European *yē (“already”). Cognate with Gothic (ja), (ja, jai, “yes”), Old High German ja, jā.
  5. An etymology of the word ya, Warao, Noun ya 1. sun.
  6. An etymology of the word ya, English, From Middle English ya, from Old English ġēa, iā, Alternative forms yaa, yaw, yah. The name for the Egyptian deity Khonsu. Khonsu is referred to as Iah in Egyptian. Iah transliterated as Yah, Jah, Jah(w) i.e. Yahweh. Yah simply means the moon.
  7. An etymology of the word ya, Malay, Noun yah 1. father, Synonyms, rama.
  8. An etymology of the word rama, Galician, Noun, rama f ‎(plural ramas) 1. branch (of a tree).
  9. An etymology of the word rama, Romansch, From a Germanic language (compare German Rahmen). Noun, rama m (plural ramas), Alternative forms, (Puter) ram.
  10. An etymology of the word za in the word za-karya. Noun, za 1. cloud.
  11. An etymology of the word za, Czech, Preposition, za (+ instrumental) 1. behind.
  12. For an etymology of the word Karya... see above.


2512.  Catherine Palaiologina/Zaccaria remained in the Morea (Peloponnese peninsula in southern Greece) as Thomas' consort (basilissa/Queen) until the Ottoman conquest in 1460, after which she fled to the Venetian-held island of Corfu.

2513.  There Catherine Palaiologina died on 26 August 1462, being buried in the Monastery of Jason and Sosipatros.

2514.  Helena Palaiologina was a Byzantine princess and was born in the Despotate of Mystras in 1431, the eldest daughter and child of Thomas Palaiologos, Despot of the Morea and Catherine Zaccaria (Zac-caria/Zac-karya) of Achaea.

2515.  Helena Palaiologina maternal grandparents were Centurione II Zaccaria and Creusa Tocco.

2516.  Helena Palaiologina had two younger brothers, Andreas Palaiologos and Manuel Palaiologos, and a sister, Zoe, who would become the wife of Ivan III of Russia.

2517.  In December 1446 Helena Palaiologina married Lazar Branković, son of Lord Đurađ Branković who was the Serbian Despot from 1427 to 1456 and a Baron of the Kingdom of Hungary.


2518.  Helena Palaiologina and Lazar Branković had three surviving daughters, Jelena Branković, Jerina Branković and Milica Branković.


2519.  Milica Branković was the first wife of Leonardo III Tocco, whom she married on 1 May 1463.


2520.  Milica Branković and Leonardo III Tocco had a son, Carlo III Tocco who succeeded his father Carlo II Tocco as titular ruler of Epirus (Arta) and Zakynthos.

2521.  Carlo II Tocco was the count of Cephalonia and Zakynthos, Duke of Lefkas (Lefkada), and ruler of Epirus) and Ramondina of Ventimiglia.

2522.  On October 1448, on his father's death, Leonardo III Tocco succeeded as a minor to all his titles and possessions.

2523.  After Smederevo had fallen to the Ottoman Turks on 20 June 1459, Helena Palaiologina fled Serbia for the family's ancestral home, the Hellenic island of Lefkas (Lefkada).

2524.  Helena Palaiologina took up residence at the monastery of Panagia Hodeghetria on the Island of Lefkada.


2525.  Helena Palaiologina gave up the ghost on 7 November 1473 (aged 42) and was buried at the monastery of Panagia Hodeghetria, Lefkada.


2526.  Grēgorios Aravanis brother to my Great grandfather Spiros Aravanis, also took up residence at the monastery of Panagia Hodeghetria in the nineteenth century.


2527.  My Great grandfather Spiros Aravanis had eight brothers and one sister who were known as Savva.


2528.  My Great, Great, Great grandfather Spiradas Aravanis had three sons, Gregorios Aravanis, Savva Aravanis and Chrysostomos.

2529.  Gregorios Aravanis (1786 – 1886) was the interim President of the Holy Synod of Greece, Dean of the Holy Monastery Genesis of Timios Prodromos in Livadi, Karya,


2530.  Gregorios Aravanis was also the Metropolitan (Μητροπολίτης) of Lefkada and Agia Mavra (Santa Maura Lefkada) from 1851 to 1886..


2531.  Gregorios Aravanis gave up the ghost on the 4 of June 1886 in Lefkada aged 100.


2532.  A photo of Gregorios Aravanis can be seen in the museum at the monastery of Fanermomene (Temple of Artemis-Isis-Isidas) Lefkada. 

2533.  The Ionian Islands are a group of islands in Greece, traditionally called the Heptanese, i.e. "the Seven Islands."

2534.  From 1204, the Republic of Venice controlled Corfu, and slowly all the Ionian islands fell under Venetian rule.

2535.  In 1797 Napoléon Bonaparte conquered Venice, and by the Treaty of Campo Formio, the Islanders found themselves under French rule.


2536.  In 1809, the British defeated the French fleet in Zakynthos (October 2, 1809) captured Kefallonia, Kythera, and Zakynthos, and took Lefkada in 1810.

2537.  The islanders began to resent foreign rule.


2538.  The Islanders and the wider Greek people did not realize that mainland Greece was under the jurisdiction of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire since 1832.

2539.  On May 2, 1864, the British departed, and the islands became three provinces of the Kingdom of Greece i.e. the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2540.  The Islanders and the wider Greek peoples were deceived once more as the Ionion Islanders remained a part of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2541.  Grigorios Aravanis Archbishop of Lefkada and Agia Mavra worked for the Union of the Ionian Islands with mainland Greece.

2542.  My Great, Great, Uncle Grigorios Aravanis as an ecclesiastical but also a national leader, received the island of Lefkada (Ithaca) from the English on 21 May 1864.

2543.  Prince Philip using the titles Prince Philippos of Greece and Denmark was born in Corfu in 1921 and become Britain's Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh by marrying Queen Elizabeth the II.

2544.  The Ionian islands including Lefkada was annexed into the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2545.  On the 24th September 2014, the counterfeit Semitic-German Holy Roman Empire's European Union celebrated the 150th Anniversary of the annexing of the Ionian Islands with the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire by issuing a 2 euros coin.

2546.  Greece 2 euros 2014 - Union of the Ionian Islands with Greece (Semitic-German Holy Roman Empire)

2547.  The 2 euro coin depicts a 'Seven Point Star' symbolizing the "Ionian Dimension": the 'Group of Seven Islands' in the Ionian Sea bore and inspired outstanding representatives in the fields of Art, influential musicians, poets, painters, and politicians.

2548.  Clockwise from top, the visuals symbolize the following islands:

2549.  Corfu's emblem is the "apēdalos naus" (ship without steering gear), as 'Great Nautical Powers' was attributed to the Isle and its sailors were well known for their nautical abilities and skills since ancient times.

2550.  Zakynthos is represented by the sacrificial tripod of Apollo.

2551.  Ithaca (Same): Odysseus is depicted with the ancient hat Pileus.

2552.  Paxi's emblem is a trident: according to a mythological tale, it was created when Poseidon hit the island of Corfu with his trident, splitting it in two.

2553.  Kythira, the island of celestial Aphrodite, is symbolized by her 'emergence from the sea'.

2554.  Lefkada (Ithaca) is represented by the 'Apollonian harp.'

2555.  Cephalonia's emblem is its hero Cephalus, depicted with his hound and spear.

2556.  The coin’s outer ring depicts the 12 stars of the European flag, i.e. as part of the counterfeit Semitic-German Holy Roman Empire.


2557.  It was in the monastery of Panagia Hodeghetria where my great uncle Grēgorios Aravanis' son, Socrates Aravanis was born.


2558.  Helena Palaiologina had a first cousin also named Helena Palaiologina who became the Queen consort of Cyprus and Armenia, titular Queen consort of Jerusalem, and Princess of Antioch through her marriage to King John II of Cyprus and Armenia.

2559.  The monastery of Panagia Hodeghetria is the oldest Christian monument preserved on the Island of Lefkada.

2560.  The monastery is located in the village of Apolpena, inside an olive grove (copse).

2561.  Hodegetria is also the name of both an icon and a very early Byzantium Monastery.


2562.  The daughter of Emperor Arcadius, Saint Pulcheria (399-453) specially built the Hodegetria monastery to contain the Hodegetria icon.

2563.  A long tradition associated with the Hodegetria icon existed at least as early as the 4th century CE.

2564.  The Empress Pulcheria installed the Hodegetria icon in the Theotokos ton Hodegon (sanctuary) on a terrace overlooking the sea in the area of the Great Palace which was in the eastern part of Constantinople.

2565.  The sanctuary was alongside a sacred font.


2566.  Theotokos (Greek Θεοτόκος Greek pronunciation: [θeoˈtokos]) is a title of Mary, mother of Jesus, used especially in Eastern Christianity. The usual Latin translations, Dei Genetrix or Deipara (approximately "parent (fem.) of God"), are translated as "Mother of God" or "God-bearer".


2567.  The etymology of the word Theotokos, English, Koine Greek (3rd or 4th century) Θεοτόκος ‎(Theotókos), from Ancient Greek Θεός ‎(Theós) God, and τόκος ‎(tókos) parturition, childbirth. Proper noun, Theotokos, 1. The Blessed Virgin Mary (used especially in Eastern Christianity).

2568.  The etymology of the word Theotokos, Theo-to-kos


  1. The etymology of the word Theo, Ancient Greek, Proper noun, Θεός • ‎(Theós) m ‎(genitive Θεοῦ) 1. God.
  2. The etymology of the word 'to' in Theo-to-kos, Babine-Witsuwit'en, Noun (Nun) to 1. water.
  3. The etymology of the word 'to', Danish, From Old Norse tveir, from Proto-Germanic *twai, from Proto-Indo-European *dwóh₁ ‎(“two”). Numeral to 1. (cardinal) two.
  4. The etymology of the word 'to', Ewe, Noun, to 1. Mountain (kop).
  5. The etymology of the word 'to', Gonja, Noun, to 1. language.
  6. The etymology of the word 'to', Hupa, Noun (Nun), to 1. a body of water, such as a lake or ocean.
  7. The etymology of the word 'to', Itene, Noun to 1. eye.
  8. The etymology of the word ko in the word  Theo-to-ko-s, English, Noun, ko 1. (game of Go) a local shape to which the ko rule applies, a ko shape Black gets an easy game by just filling the ko.‎ 2. (game of Go) a stone in a ko in atari, a ko stone.
  9. The etymology of the word ko, Danish, From Old Norse kýr (East dialect ko, compare Swedish ko), from Proto-Germanic *kūz, from Proto-Indo-European *gʷṓws ‎(“cow”). Noun ko 1. cow.
  10. The etymology of the word ko, Guanano, Noun ko 1. water.
  11. The etymology of the word ko, Zazaki, Noun, ko 1. mountain (i.e., kop).
  12. The etymology of the word ko, Rapa Nui, Interjection, ko, 1. exclamation suggesting a personal reaction. Usage notes, For non-personal judgment, consider using ka.
  13. The etymology of the word ka, From Egyptian k3. Noun ka ‎(plural kas), A spiritual part of the soul (sidas) which survived after death in the ancient Egyptian religion.
  14. The etymology of the word ko, Norman, From Old French col, from Latin collum ‎(“neck”). Noun ko  (plural kos).
  15. The etymology of the word kos, Hungarian, Noun, kos 1. ram.

2569.  Theotokos also means the Ram of Kop-sidas.


2570.  Panagia (Greek: Παναγία, fem. of panágios, pan- + hágios, the All-Holy; pronounced Greek pronunciation: [panaˈʝia] in Medieval and Modern Greek, also transliterated Panayia or Panaghia, is one of the titles of Mary, the mother of Jesus, used especially in Orthodox Christianity.


2571.  Pan is the god of the wild, shepherds and flocks, nature of mountain (kop) wilds and rustic music, and companion of the nymphs (sida).


2572.  Pan is associated with a mother goddess Rhea and Cybele (Ops/Isis-Isidas/k-ops-idas).


2573.  The etymology of the word Panagia, Pa-na-gia


  1. An etymology of the word Pa in the word Pa-na-gia, Dakota, Noun, pa 1. Head.
  2. An etymology of the word head, English-Noun (Nun) Kop (plural kops) from Dutch, literally meaning ‘head.'


2574.  The capital letter P in the Greek language is R.


2575.  In antiquity the word prognatus as written on the Sarcophagus of Lucius Cornelius Scipio Barbatus (280 BC) shows the full development of the Latin R by that time; the letter P at the same time still retains its archaic shape distinguishing it from Greek or Old Italic rho. The shape of the letter P is the same as the Greek R i.e. P (R)


2576.  The Semitic letter R appears to have been inspired by an Egyptian hieroglyph for tp, "head".  It was used for /r/ by Semites because in their language, the word for "head" was rêš (also the name of the letter).  It developed into Greek 'Ρ' ῥῶ (rhô) and Latin R.

2577.  R means head and head means Kop. 

2578.  Rho (/ˈroʊ/; uppercase Ρ, lowercase ρ or ϱ; Greek: ῥῶ) is the 17th letter of the Greek alphabet.  It is derived from Phoenician letter res Phoenician res.svg. Its uppercase form is not to be confused with the Latin letter P, although both types use the same glyph: P.

2579.  The word Pa in Greek means (Ra) spelled Pa in Greek).

2580.  Ra (Greek, Pa) is the Egyptian sun, God. 

2581.  In the word Pa-na-gia, we find Ra-na-gia. Also Kop-na-gia,


2582.  The Egyptian sun god is also spelled Re.


  1. The etymology of the word Re, Asturian, Noun re, ‎(plural res) 1. Alternative form of rei 2. (music) re, ray. 
  2. The etymology of the word Re, Breton 1. pair 2. couple. Synonyms ra. 
  3. The etymology of the word re, Italian, From Latin rēx, rēgem. Compare Italian re, Noun re, (plural rês) 1. King.  2. (chess) king.
  4. Etymology 2. Noun, re m ‎(plural re) 1. D (musical note or key). 
  5. The etymology of the word re, Serui-Laut, Noun re 1. eye.


2583.  The etymology of the word 'a' in the word p-a-na-gia.


  1. The etymology of the word 'a', Abbreviation of atto-, from Danish atten ‎(“eighteen”).
  2. Aten is (Egyptology) the disk of the sun, one of the aspects of Ra.
  3. In Swedish, the Noun for Aten is Athens, the capital city of Greece.
  4. The etymology of the word a, From Latin annus, Latin, Noun 1. Year.
  5. In Ancient Rome, the word annus originally meant "ten months" which was the duration of the Roman year (from the month martius to december 304 days, with the remaining two months of winter not assigned to a specific month). This later came to mean "twelve months" as the calendar was rearranged by Julius Caesar and the month of July named after him.
  6. The etymology of the word a, From Middle English a, from Old English ān ‎(“one; a; lone; sole”/soul). The "n" was gradually lost before consonants in almost all dialects by the 15th century.
  7. The etymology of the word a, Abau, Noun, q 1. house.
  8. The etymology of the word a, Ama, Noun 1. tree.
  9. The etymology of the word a, Egyptian, Romanization a 1. Manuel de Codage transliteration of ˤ.
  10. The etymology of the word ˤ 1. arm, hand 2. deed, record 3. wooden staff (copse/a-ra-vani) 4. dyke.
  11. The etymology of the word a, Galician, Derived terms, ao, aos.. The Aos Si, older form aes sídhe, aos sí means "people of the mounds" (the mounds (kops) are known in Irish as "the sídhe" "the sidhu) (Kop sidhu/Kopsida.  ("People of the Goddess Danu").
  12. The etymology of the word a, From Old Portuguese a, from Latin illa.
  13. The etymology of the word a, Krisa, Noun 1. pig.
  14. The etymology of the word a, Old Danish, Noun 1. (Scanian) stream, river. Descendants Danish: på (Pa).
  15. The etymology of the word a, Preposition 1. out of. Old Irish, Descendants, Manx: ass.
  16. The etymology of the word a, Portuguese, From Portuguese a, form of A, from Etruscan  ‎(a), from Ancient Greek Α ‎(A, “alpha”), from Phoenician  ‎(“aleph”), from Egyptian. In the sense of at ‎(“during the specified period”), it can be used with:

  • noite ‎(“night”)
  • noitinha ‎(“evening”)
  • tarde ‎(“afternoon”)
  • meio-dia ‎(“noon”)
  • meia-noite ‎(“midnight”)
  • specific hours.

2584.  An etymology of the word na in the word Pa-na-gia.


  1. An etymology of the word na,  Acehnese, Verb, na, 1. to be (exist).
  2. An etymology of the word na, Hawaiian, Preposition, na 1. for, belonging to, by.
  3. An etymology of the word na, Kilivila, Noun, na 1. (in compounds) woman.
  4. An etymology of the word na, Ladino, Interjection, na ‎(Latin spelling, Hebrew spelling נה) 1. here! behold!
  5. An etymology of the word na, Lakota, Conjunction, 1. and.
  6. An etymology of the word na, Samoan, Pronoun, na 1. he / she.
  7. An etymology of the word na, Tzotzil, Noun na 1. house.
  8. An etymology of the word na, Cavineña, Noun, na, root of ena.
  9. An etymology of the word ena, Cavineña, Noun, ena, 1. Water. Dalmatian, From Latin nōn.
  10. An etymology of the word Dutch non, Noun, non f ‎(plural nonnen, diminutive nonnetje n) 1. nun.


2585.  Nun is the oldest of the ancient Egyptian gods and father of Ra, the sun god. 

2586.  Nun’s name means “primeval waters,” and he represented the waters of chaos out of which Re-Atum began creation. 

2587.  In Ancient Egyptian creation accounts the original mound (kop) of land comes forth from the waters of the Nun, nothingness, void. 

2588.  The Nun is the source of all that appears in a differentiated world, encompassing all aspects of divine and earthly existence.

2589.  An etymology of the word gia in the word Pa-na-gia. gia, Italian, From Latin iam ‎(“already, now”), from Proto-Indo-European *yē ‎(“already”). Cognate with Gothic  ‎(ja),  ‎(ja, jai, “yes”), Old High German ja, jā ‎(“yes”), Old English ġēa ‎(“yes”).

2590.  An etymology of the word già in the word Pa-na-gia.


2591.  An etymology of the word già, Vietnamese, Noun, già, 1. elder, old person 2. king.


  1. An etymology of the word già, Italian, From Latin iam (“already, now”), from Proto-Indo-European *yē (“already”). Cognate with Gothic (ja), (ja, jai, “yes”), Old High German ja, jā.
  2. An etymology of the word ya, Warao, Noun ya 1. sun.
  3. An etymology of the word ya, English, From Middle English ya, from Old English ġēa, iā, Alternative forms yaa, yaw, yah. The name for the Egyptian deity Khonsu. Khonsu is referred to as Iah in Egyptian. Iah transliterated as Yah, Jah, Jah(w) i.e. Yahweh. Yah simply means the moon.
  4. An etymology of the word ya, Malay, Noun yah 1. father, Synonyms, rama.
  5. An etymology of the word rama, Galician, Noun, rama f ‎(plural ramas) 1. branch (of a tree).
  6. An etymology of the word rama, Romansch, From a Germanic language (compare German Rahmen). Noun, rama m (plural ramas), Alternative forms, (Puter) ram.


2592.  khonus i.e Yah (gia) represented the moon and so did Isis (Isidas) 

2593.  Pa-na gia means Kop-sidas. 


2594.  A Hodegetria literally: "She who shows the Way" or Virgin Hodegetria, is an iconographic depiction of the Theotokos (Virgin Mary/Virgin Isis) holding the Child Jesus (Horus) on her 'side' while pointing to Him as the source of salvation for humankind.


2595.  The etymology of the word Hodegetria.

2596.  Hodegetria in Greek is Ὁδηγήτρια i.e., Odegetria.


2597.  The etymology of the word Odegetria, Od-eg-e-tria also Od-ege-tria.


  1. The etymology of the word Od in Od-eg-e-tria, English, Alteration of God.
  2. The etymology of the word Od, Azeri, Noun, 1. fire.
  3. Etymology of the word eg in the word Od-eg-e-tria, Danish, From Old Norse eik, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyǵ- ‎(“oak”-kop). Noun, eg c (singular definite egen, plural indefinite ege) oak, oak tree (kop) (tree or wood).
  4. The etymology of the word eg, Jamaican Creole, From English egg, Noun 1. egg.
  5. The etymology of the word eg, Pumpokol, Noun, eg, 1. God.
  6. The etymology of the word ege in Od-ege-tria, Old English, Noun, 1. eye.
  7. The etymology of the word ege, Old English, Noun, eġe 1. fear, terror.
  8. The etymology of the word ege in the word Od-ege-tria, Arin, From Proto-Yeniseian *ʔaẋV ‎(“six”), Number ege 1. (cardinal) six.
  9. The etymology of the word tria in the word Od-ege-tria, Crimean Gothic, Numeral, tria, 1. three. Latin, Inflected form of trēs ‎(“three”).
  10. The etymology of the word tria, Catalan, Pronunciation, Rhymes: -ia. Three, trinity.
  11. The etymology of the word Trinity, English, From Old French trinité (French: trinité), from Latin trīnitās, from trīni ‎(“three each”), from trēs ‎(“three”).
  12. The etymology of the word Trinity, the three persons of the Christian Godhead; Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
  13. The etymology of the word ya as in jäh, English, From Middle English ya, from Old English ġēa, iā, Alternative forms yaa, yaw, yah. The name for the Egyptian deity Khonsu. Khonsu is referred to as Iah in Egyptian.  Iah transliterated as Yah, Jah, Jah(w) Yah-weh.  Yah simply means the moon.
  14. Etymology of the word ya , Warao, Noun ya 1. sun.
  15. Etymology of the word ya, Malay, Noun yah 1. father, Synonyms, rama. An etymology of the word rama, Galician, Noun, rama f ‎(plural ramas) 1. branch (of a tree).
  16. The etymology of the word rama, Romansch, From a Germanic language (compare German Rahmen). Noun, rama m (plural ramas), Alternative forms, (Puter) ram.
  17. Etymology of the word is, Aromanian Pronoun ia, Alternative form of ea. An etymology of the word ea, English, from Old English ēa ‎(“running water, water, stream, river”), from Proto-Germanic *ahwō ‎(“waters, river”), from Proto-Indo-European *h₂ekʷeh₂ ‎(“water, flowing water”). Cognate with North Frisian ia ‎(“river”), Saterland Frisian Äi ‎(“river”), West Frisian ie ‎(“water, stream”), Dutch aa ‎(“water, stream”), German Ache ‎(“water, stream, river, flood”), Swedish å ‎(“stream, creek”), Icelandic á ‎(“stream, river”), Latin aqua ‎(“water”).
  18. An etymology of the word ea, Aromanian, Alternative forms, ia, From Latin illa, feminine of ille. (for an etymology of the word illa see below). ea, Pronoun her, Related Terms el. (for an etymology of the word el see below).
  19. An etymology of the word ea, Hawaiian, Noun ea, 1. sovereignty, rule. 2. air. 3. life. Verb ea, to rise.
  20. An etymology of the word ea, Irish, From Old Irish ed ‎(“it”). Ultimately akin to English it, Latin id. (for an etymology on the word "it and "id" see below). Derived terms, sea.
  21. An etymology of the word ea, Latin, Inflected form of is (for an etymology on the word "is" see below). (for an etymology of the word "see" see below).
  22. An etymology of the word ia, Hawaiian, Pronoun, ia, 1. it, he, she. Jarai, Noun, ia, 1. water (clear liquid H₂O).
  23. An etymology of the word ia, Romansch, Alternative forms, (Sursilvan) jeu, Romansch, From Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂.
  24. An etymology of the word eo, Irish, Noun, eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. noble being, prince.
  25. Etymology 2 Noun, eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) 1. (literary) yew tree. Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation.
  26. An etymology of the word je. French, Etymology from Vulgar Latin *eo, Haitian Creole, Noun je 1. eye. Icelandic je Shortening of Jesús ‎(“Jesus”). Turkish, Noun, je ‎(definite accusative, plural jeler), The name of the Latin-script letter J/j. See also (Latin script letter names) harf; he, re/ra. Old French je, Latin, ego. Romansch ia, Alternative forms (Sutsilvan) jou.
  27. An etymology of the word jou, Old French, Alternative forms, je.
  28. An etymology of the word je, French, From Old French jo, from Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Near cognates include Spanish yo and Italian io. Further cognates include Ancient Greek ἐγώ ‎(egṓ), Russian я ‎(ya) English I, German ich.
  29. An etymology of the word je, German, Old High German io. Pronunciation Homophone: jäh.
  30. The etymology of the word *io.
  31. An etymology of the word io, io, English, From Ancient Greek Ἰώ ‎(Iṓ) Proper noun, 1. (Greek mythology) The daughter of Inachus river god, and a lover of Zeus, turned by the latter into a heifer. 2. (astronomy). A moon (Io) of Jupiter, known for its volcanic activity, peppered with about 400 active volcanoes. 3. (astronomy) Short for 85 Io, a main belt asteroid; the asteroid shares its name with the Jovian moon. Derived terms Ionian.
  32. An etymology of the word io, Italian From Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego ‎(“I”), from Proto-Italic *egō, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Near cognates include French je, Portuguese eu, Romanian eu, and Spanish yo.
  33. An etymology of the word io, Io is also known as Isis..
  34. An etymology of the word Isidas: Latin for Isis. Isis (Egyptian Goddess-Mother) in the Hellenic language is Ίσιδας (Isidas).


2598.  Odegetria means kop-sidas - Holy Trinity - 3 of September (Virgo) 1963.


2599.  Theotokos is a title of Mary, mother of Jesus, used especially in Eastern Christianity.


2600.  Theotokos is an adjectival compound of two Greek words Θεός "God" and τόκος "childbirth, parturition; offspring.


2601.  The Hodegetria icon was double-sided with a crucifixion on the other 'side.'


2602.  On every "Tuesday/Mars/Horus/Bodb Sída" the icon was publicly displayed and was one of the great sights of Constantinople.

2603.  The Hodegetria Icon was moved to the monastery of the Pantocrator, the base of the Venetian see, from 1204 to 1261, during the period of Frankish rule.


2604.  There are some accounts of the weekly display, the most detailed by Spaniards


  • Every Tuesday twenty men come to the church of Maria Hodegetria; they wear long red linen garments covering up their heads like stalking clothes, there is a grand procession and the men clad in red go one by one up to the icon; the one with whom the icon is pleased is able to take it up as if it weighed almost nothing. He places it on his shoulder, and they go chanting out of the church to a great square, where the bearer of the icon walks with it from one side to the other, going fifty times around the plaza.  When he sets it down, then others take it up in turn.


2605.  The Hodegetria icon also had a military connection.

2606.  The Hodegetria was one of the Icons carried by the Byzantine Armies into war, and it was this Icon that the Emperor himself saluted when celebrating a military victory.

2607.  The parade route went from the Golden Gate to the Hagia Sophia church, and the Hodegetria icon was carried next to the Emperor and the winning General.

2608.  Unfortunately, neither the church or monastery remain today, and the public no longer has access to the icon.

2609.  Only the Foundation of the sacred font, which is on two levels and fronted by a semi-circular colonnade is visible, although recent excavations have revealed more of the monastery complex.


2610.  The last mention of the Icon was in 1453 when the Last Emperor of Byzantine, Constantine XI Paleologos carried it into war against the Ottoman Turks.

2611.  The capital of the Eastern Roman Empire, Constantinople was conquered by the Ottoman Army, under the command of Ottoman Sultan Mehmed IIon 29th May 1453

2612.  When the Ottoman Turks took Constantinople, they destroyed many of the Churches, Monasteries, and Holy Relics.

2613.  The monastery of Panagia Hodeghetria was rebuilt in Lefkada around the time of the Last Emperor Constantine XI Paleologos death.

2614.  In 1479, the Ottomans conquered Lefkada.

2615.  The Palaiologos family fled into the safety of the Lefkadian mountains.


2616.  The Palaiologos family assumed their ancient name Kop-sidas (Kopsidas) to avoid Ottoman capture.

2617.  The Venetians briefly held Lefkada between 1500 and 1503, during the Ottoman-Venetian War, after which it was returned to Ottoman rule by a peace treaty.

2618.  Ottoman rule was interrupted by Venice in 1684, with the Ottomans surrendering it after a 16-day siege, and was thus again part of the Ionian Islands under Venetian rule i.e. Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2619.  The Palaiologos, i.e., Kopsidas family founded and permanently settled in a village they named Karya.


2620.  Karya is located on the slopes of Pyrgos mountain (kop) at 500 m above sea level on the island lefkada.


2621.  The village of Karya/Karia was named after Catherine Zac-caria family.

2622.  High in the Lefkadian mountains, the Kopsidas i.e. Paliaiologos family founded the church Agios Konstantinos located just outside the village of Karya during the fifteenth century and named the church in honor of Constantine XI Palaiologos.


2623.  Constantine XI Palaiologos is known in Greek folklore as the "Marble Emperor" i.e. a king in the mountain (kop), king under the mountain (kop), or sleeping hero.


2624.  The church grounds of Agios Konstantinos is where some of my ancestors i.e. Kopsidas/Paliologos buried family members.

2625.  Today oak (kop) trees naturally grow out from under and around the church.


2626.  Red Rocks (philosopher's stone) were used to build the church.


2627.  The elixir of life, also known as the elixir of immortality and sometimes equated with the philosopher's stone, is a potion that they say grants the drinker eternal life and eternal youth.

2628.  This elixir was also said to be able to create life.

2629.  Descriptions of the Philosopher's Stone came in two varieties: white (for the purpose of making silver), and red (for the purpose of making gold), the white stone being a less matured version of the red stone.

2630.  The philosopher's stone was the central symbol of the mystical terminology of alchemy, symbolizing perfection at its finest, enlightenment, and heavenly bliss.

2631.  It's believed that the red stone is the very same with the first matter of all things.

2632.  The first man acquired the knowledge of the stone directly from God.

2633.  The equivalent of the philosopher's stone in Buddhism and Hinduism is the Cintamani.

2634.  Cintamani is also referred to as Paras/Parasmani (P-arasmani-P-aravani).

2635.  This church Agios Konstantinos is still in possession of the Kopsidas family today.

2636.  Today there are descendants of the Kopsidas/Palaiologos family living in the village of Karya and Lefkada.


2637.  Palaio-logos is another word for Kopsidas-logos.


2638.  Etymology 1. of the word Palaiologos/Palaio-logos.


  1. Palaio means ancient.
  2. Isis when translated also means "ancient." 
  3. The name having been given to Isis because her birth was from everlasting and ancient.
  4. Palaio means Isis.
  5. Isis means Isidas.


2639.  Palaio means ancient (Ops/Isis/Isidas/k-ops-idas) and logos in theology is defined as, the Word of God or principle of divine reason and creative order, identified in the Gospel of John with the second person of the Trinity incarnate in Jesus Christ (Bodb Sída/Kop-Sida).

2640.  The word logos, Greek, Logos, ‘word, reason.'

2641.  Etymology 2. of the word Palaio in the word Palaio-logos.


2642.  There are several parts to the word Palaio, Pa-la-io.

  1. An etymology of the word Pa in word Palaio, Pa-la-io.
  2. An etymology of the word Pa, Dakota, Noun, pa 1. Head.
  3. An etymology of the word head, English-Noun Kop (plural kops) from Dutch, literally meaning ‘head.‘
  4. An etymology of the word la in the word Pa-la-io, English, From Middle English la, from Old English lā. More at lo. Alternative forms, law.
  5. An etymology of the word la in the word Pa-la-io, Ama, Noun, la 1. fish. Fish Related terms ichthus (Christian, stylized) The ichthys. from the Greek ikhthýs (ἰχθύς, "fish"), is a symbol consisting of two intersecting arcs, (Vesica Pisces "Vessel of the Fish"), the ends of the right side extending beyond the meeting point so as to resemble the profile of a fish. It was used by early Christians as a secret Christian symbol and now known colloquially as the "sign of the fish" or the "Jesus fish."
  6. ΙΧΘΥΣ (Ichthys) is a backronym/acrostic for "Ίησοῦς Χριστός, Θεοῦ Υἱός, Σωτήρ," (Iēsous Christos, Theou Yios, Sōtēr), which translates into English as "Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour."
  7. Ichthys was also known as Aphrodite (Isis/Isidas).
  8. An etymology of the ide, English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus (species name), from Swedish id. Noun, ide ‎(plural ides). 1. A freshwater fish of the family Cyprinidae, found across northern Europe and Asia, Leuciscus idus (Leucas Idas). See also ides. Ides.
  9. Hatmehyt was associated with Isis and was considered to have mothered Horus (the child). Her name translates as Foremost of Fish or Chief of Fish. She also has some connection to Hathor.
  10. An etymology of the word la in Pa-la-io, Catalan, From Old Provençal la, from Latin illa, Article, la f ‎(masculine el, masculine plural els, feminine plural les).
  11. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ireland, Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada). 
  12. An etymology of the word illa, Quechua, illa, Noun 1. lightning, ray 2. gem, jew-el, hidden treasure 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning. i.e. copse-idas/Kopsidas.
  13. An etymology of the word el, Cornish, Noun, el m ‎(plural eledh) 1. angel. Dalmatian, From Latin ille, illud. Galician, From Latin ille ‎(“that”). Compare Portuguese ele, Spanish él. Pronoun, el m nominative and oblique (dative lle, accusative o) 1. he. Related terms ela, elas, eles. Occitan, From Old Provençal [Term?], from Latin ille. Pronoun, Venetian, Pronoun, el.
  14. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa. Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland. An etymology of the word ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha). Examples, Cyb-ele, S-ele-ne.
  15. An etymology of the word la, Samoan, Noun la 1. Sun.
  16. An etymology of the word io in Pa-la-io. Io, English, From Ancient Greek Ἰώ ‎(Iṓ) Proper noun, 1. (Greek mythology) The daughter of Inachus river god, and a lover of Zeus, turned by the latter into a heifer. 2. (astronomy) A moon of Jupiter, known for its volcanic activity, peppered with about 400 active volcanoes. 3. (astronomy) Short for 85 Io, a main belt asteroid; the asteroid shares its name with the Jovian moon. Derived terms Ionian.
  17. An etymology of the word io, Italian From Vulgar Latin *eo, from Latin ego ‎(“I”), from Proto-Italic *egō, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Near cognates include French je, Portuguese eu, Romanian eu, and Spanish yo.
  18. An etymology of the word eo, Irish, Noun, eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. noble being, prince. Etymology 2 Noun, eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) 1. (literary) yew tree. Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation.
  19. An etymology of the word je. French, Etymology from Vulgar Latin *eo, Haitian Creole, Noun je 1. eye. Icelandic je Shortening of Jesús ‎(“Jesus”). Turkish, Noun, je ‎(definite accusative, plural jeler), The name of the Latin-script letter J/j. See also (Latin script letter names) harf; he, re/ra. Old French je, Latin, ego.
  20. An etymology of the word io, Io is also known as Isis. An etymology of the word Isidas: Latin for Isis. Isis (Egyptian Goddess-Mother) in the Hellenic language is Ίσιδας (Isidas). (For an etymology of the word Isis see above)


2643.  The Palaio-logos and Kop-sidas families are one and the same.

2644.  Kopsidas is The Word of God.


2645.  Balor (Khonsu) was king of the Fomorians, a group of supernatural beings.


2646.  Balor is often described as a giant with a large eye in his forehead that wreaks destruction when opened. 


2647.  An etymology of the word Balor, Ba-lor and Bar-lore. 


  1. An etymology of the word Ba in the word Ba-lor: English, From Egyptian (bA) Noun ba ‎(plural bas) 1. In ancient Egyptian mythology, a being's soul or personality.
  2. An etymology of the word Ba, Bakung, Noun ba water (clear liquid H₂O). Borôro, Noun ba 1. egg.
  3. An etymology of the word Ba, Irish, Noun ba f 1. plural of bó, Tá na ba sa mhá.‎ ― The cows are in the field.
  4. An etymology of the word bó, Noun bó f ‎(genitive singular bó, nominative plural ba) 1. cow.
  5. An etymology of the word Ba, Kurdish, Noun ba m 1. wind. Old Irish, Verb ba 1. first-person singular present subjunctive of is 2. second-person singular present subjunctive of is 3. third-person singular present subjunctive of is 4. second-person singular imperative of is 5. third-person singular preterite and imperfect indicative of is 6. third-person singular preterite and imperfect indicative relative of is.
  6. An etymology of the word Ba, Vietnamese, Noun, ba 1. (chiefly Southern Vietnam) father. Vietnamese Etymology 2 Numeral ba 1. (cardinal) three. Adjective ba 1. (Southern Vietnam, ordinal, of a sibling) secondborn. 1. anh/chị ba‎ ― second eldest brother/sister 2. bác ba‎ ― second eldest brother/sister of one's parent 3. chú ba‎ ― secondborn younger brother of one's father. Derived terms, tháng ba ‎(“March”), thứ ba ‎(“third; Tuesday”). See also tam.
  7. An Etymology of the word tam. Vietnamese, tam. Sino-Vietnamese, from 三 (“three”) Numeral, tam, 1. (cardinal, Sino-Vietnamese) three 2. (ordinal) third; thirdly.
  8. An etymology of the word Bar. English, From Middle English barre, from Old French barre ‎(“beam, bar, gate, barrier”), from Vulgar Latin *barra, of uncertain origin. Perhaps from Old Frankish *bara ‎(“bar, beam, barrier, fence”), from Proto-Germanic *barō ‎(“beam, bar, barrier”), from Proto-Indo-European *bʰAr- ‎(“log, board, plank”). If so, then cognate with Old High German para, bara ‎(“bar, beam, one's cherished land”), Old Frisian ber ‎(“attack, assault”), Swedish bärling ‎(“a spoke”), Norwegian berling ‎(“a small bar in a vehicle, rod”), Latin forus ‎(“gangway, plank”), Russian забо́р ‎(zabór, “fencing, paling, fence”), Ancient Greek φάρος ‎(pháros, “piece of land, furrow, marker, beacon, lighthouse”). May well have been reinforced by existing Old English term from the same root.
  9. An etymology of the word Bar, Noun, bar ‎(countable and uncountable, plural bars). 1. A solid, more or less rigid object of metal or wood with a uniform cross-section smaller than its length. 2. (countable, uncountable, metallurgy) A solid metal object with uniform (round, square, hexagonal, octagonal or rectangular) cross-section; in the US its smallest dimension is .25 inch or greater, a piece of thinner material being called a strip. Ancient Sparta used iron bars instead of handy coins in more valuable alloy, to physically discourage the use of money.
  10. An etymology of the word Bar, (law, "the Bar", "the bar") The Bar exam, the legal licensing exam. (law, "the Bar", "the bar") Bar, A collective term for lawyers or the legal profession; specifically applied to barristers in some countries but including all lawyers in others. Call to the bar.
  11. An etymology of the word Bar, The call to the bar is a legal term of art in most common law jurisdictions where persons must be qualified to be allowed to argue in court on behalf of another party, and are then said to have been "called to the bar" or to have received a "call to the bar". "The bar" is now used as collective noun for barristers, but literally referred to the wooden barrier in old courtrooms, which separated the often crowded public area at the rear from the space near the judges reserved for those having business with the Court. Barristers would sit or stand immediately behind it, facing the judge, and could use it as a table for their briefs.
  12. An etymology of the word Bar, (music) A vertical line across a musical staff dividing written music into sections, typically of equal durational value. (sports) A horizontal pole that must be crossed in high jump and pole vault. (backgammon) The central divider between the inner and outer table of a backgammon board, where stones are placed if they are hit.  An addition to a military medal, on account of a subsequent act. A linear shoaling landform feature within a body of water. (heraldry) One of the ordinaries in heraldry; a fess. A city gate, in some British place names. (architecture) A gatehouse of a castle or fortified town. (farriery) The part of the crust of a horse's hoof which is bent inwards towards the frog at the heel on each side, and extends into the centre of the sole.
  13. An etymology of the word Bar, Afar, Noun bar 1. night. French, Noun, bar m ‎(plural bars) 1. A bass (fish). Romani, bar m ‎(plural bar) 1. stone.
  14. An etymology of the word lor in the word Ba-lor, Aromanian, From Latin illōrum ‎(“of those”), genitive plural of ille, illud. Compare Romanian lor.
  15. An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa.
  16. An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland.
  17. An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada).
  18. An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun 1. lightning, ray 2. gem, jew-el, hidden treasure 3. a sacred tree (copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning.
  19. An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha).
  20. An etymology of the word lore, a body of traditions and knowledge on a subject or held by a particular group, typically passed from person to person by word of mouth.


2648.  The Fomorians are a supernatural race.


2649.  The Fomorians are hostile beings who come from the sea.


2650.  Later, the Fomorians were portrayed as giants and sea raiders (sea peoples).


2651.  The Fomorians are the sea peoples.


2652.  The Fomorians are enemies and opponents of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, the Druids-Druidas.

2653.  The Fomorians are the gods who represent the harmful or destructive powers of nature.


2654.  They are personifications of chaos, darkness, death, blight, and drought.


2655.  The Tuath Dé, Kopsidas in contrast, are the gods of growth and civilization.


2656.  The relationship between the Fomorians and the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, the Druids-Druidas is complicated because some of their members intermarried and had children making it very difficult to tell us apart.

2657.  The characteristics of the Fomorians have the body of a man and the head of a goat.

2658.  The characteristics of the chief deities of Mendes is the ram deity Banebdjedet (Ba of the Lord of Djedet), who was the Ba of Osiris (i.e. soul of Dagda 'the good god'), otherwise known as the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, the Druids-Druidas otherwise known as the “Ram of Kopsidas.”

2659.  The Semites have adopted the hostile and monstrous ways of the Fomorians.


2660. The Semites worship "The Goat of Mendes" also known as Baphomet. 


2661.  The Semites are masquerading as the Fomorians and as the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Druids i.e. Jews and Israelites.


2662.  The Book of Daniel is a biblical apocalypse, combining a prophecy of history with eschatology.

2663.  In the counterfeit Semitic Bible, The Book of Daniel is found in the Ketuvim (writings), while in counterfeit Christian Bibles it is grouped with the Major Prophets.

2664.  The Book of Daniel Chapter 8 describes a vision where Daniel sees a ram (Media and Persia), a goat (Greece), four other kings, and then, in the last days, a fierce king who will destroy the holy people—This king will be broken when he stands up against the Prince of Princes.

2265.  The problem here is that God did not give a revelation to a Semite named Daniel, the Semites are not of Israel, and the Semites are not the holy people.

2665.  Furthermore, the ram having two horns are not the kings of Media and Persia, and the Goat is not Greece (Ellada).

2666.  The rough goat mentioned in verse 21 in the Book of Daniel Chapter 8 is not the king of Grecia (Greece).

2667.  The king of Greece then and now is the Ram of Kopsidas, and not the goat.

2668.  Here's truth, the Ram is Greece, i.e., Ellada (Elatha), i.e., kopsidas, and the Semites are the followers of the Goat (Balor/Enki).


2669.  The Semites have switched it around to fool the people of the world, and fool the people of the world they have. 


2670.  The holy people are the Hellenes, Irish, Druids, i.e. Kopsidas, and Aravani.


2671.  Book of Daniel Chapter 8


  1. In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first.
  2. And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.
  3. Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.
  4. I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great.
  5. And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.
  6. And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power.
  7. And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  8. Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.
  9. And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.
  10. And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.
  11. Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
  12. And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered.
  13. Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?
  14. And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.
  15. And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man.
  16. And I heard a man’s voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.
  17. So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.
  18. Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright.
  19. And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be.
  20. The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia.
  21. And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.
  22. Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.
  23. And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.
  24. And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.
  25. And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.
  26. And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.
  27. And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king’s business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.The Book of Daniel


2672.  The veil has been lifted.

2673.  The counterfeit Semitic-German Holy Roman Empire indoctrinates fear into its followers, making people afraid of death, therefore, making people controllable. 


2674.  The counterfeit Semitic-German Holy Roman Empire have omitted the teaching and truth about the reincarnation of the eternal soul.


2675.  The counterfeit Abrahamic religions teach the uninitiated that a person who commits sin, as defined by the counterfeit Bible, will go to a place called Hell.


2676.  According to the counterfeit Abrahamic religions Hell is a place of torment and punishment in the afterlife and must be feared.


2677.  The truth is there is no Hell, there is no Devil, there is no Judgement, and there is Nothing to fear.

2678.  Christian priests of the counterfeit Semitic-German Holy Roman Empire act as the intermediaries between the people and God the Son (Jesus) in a Holy Trinity with God the Father (Yah-weh) and God the Spirit.

2679.  Christianity is one of an order of priests known to us today as the Abrahamic religions.


2680.  In some artistic depictions, the pomegranate is found in the hand of Mary, mother of Jesus.


2681.  Counterfeited Judaism has God Yahweh as its central figurehead. 


2682.  Semitic, Rabbinic priests under the guise of the Israelites, are now controlling the religion and all orders of society including the legal system, predatory banking practices, and politics.  


2683.  The Semites now control the money supply, media, i.e., propaganda and fake imagery, big business including technology companies, all aimed at monitoring and enslaving the masses. 


2684.  Semites fool the Christians into fighting their wars.


2685.  The current war is between the Semites, on the one side is Judaism and the other Islam. 


2686.  Judaism and Islam are both counterfeits of the Egyptian and Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Fomorian religions which came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


2687.  The Arabs and Muslims have been deceived. 


2688. The Semites on one side are endeavouring to spread Halakha law around the world while the Semites on the Islamic side are aiming to spread Sharia law.


2689.  The Semites who identify themselves as the followers of Judaism are of the same ethnic, cultural, and racial group as as the Semites who identify themselves and the followers of Islam.

2690.  Both Groups are Semites. 


2691.  The Counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire, still in existence today portrays itself as a politeia but behaves more like a despotic regime.


2692.  The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire did not end with the advent of Napoleon.


2693.  All parliaments, i.e., legal persons, including the US Congress are “subject to” the now global Politeia of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire through their respective constitutions.


2694.  These constitutions were written by members of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


2695.  Through threat and deceit, the Semites have infiltrated the Politeia and are controlling the Sovereign Inner City of London (financially), and through the Sovereign Vatican City (religiously).


2696.  The now global counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire is based on the Spartan politeia.

2697.  Just as the Spartan state was ruled by two kings so is the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

2698.  The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire has dual leadership.


2699.  One monarch is based in the Inner City of London and the other is in Vatican City.

2700.  The British royal family is of German/Danish/Vi-king/Hyksos/Semitic descent.


2701.  The City of Columbia (USA) is the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire' politea's military arm.


2702.  The United States government borrows money and credit at interest and compounding interest from the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's central banking system.


2703.  The United States of America fights wars on behalf of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire. 


2704.  These is no sovereign in the USA.


2705.  The Constitution of the United States prohibits both the United States and the separate states from granting titles of nobility. 


  • The Constitution of the United States, Article I, Section 9, Clause 8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States: and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state.


2706.  The president of the United States of America is not sovereign, nor are members of Congress, senators or citizens.


2707.  The citizens of the United States of America are subject to the monetary and legal jurisdiction of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire. 


2708.  The good people of the United States of American have been deceived.


2709.  The political and economic theories of Karl Marx, himself a Semite, is a weapon that is used against monarchs and other political leaders and was not designed to help the common people. 


2710.  It was the Semites who instigated the 1917 Russian revolution against the Russian Royal Family.
 
2711.  On the night of July 17, 1918, Semites in Moscow shot Nicholas II, his immediate family, and four servants in the Ipatiev House's cellar. 

2712.  The cold-blooded execution of the Romanov family sent a clear message to the political leaders of Europe.


2713.  With the greatest respect to all those who perished and to those who lost friends and family in the first and second world wars, Adolf Hitler was a creation of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire. 

2714.  It appears that the Semites now intend to move the Politea from Rome and the Inner City of London to the fake city of Jerusalem, Israel (Middle East).


2715.  It's a real planet of the apes scenario. 


2716.  The Semites are a warmongering people and a group bent on world domination by adopting the law of the jungle.


2717.  A definition of the law of the jungle.


  • a system or mode of action in which the strongest survive, presumably as animals in nature or as human beings whose activity is not regulated by the laws or ethics of civilization.


2718.  A wrestling contest of Achelous (Green Man/Osiris/Dagda) with Heracles (Ogma) was represented on the throne of Amyclae and in the treasury of the Megarians at Olympia.


2719.  There was a statue of Achelous (Green Man/Osiris/Dagda) made by Dontas of cedarwood (Kops-cedar/Kops-sida) and gold.


2720.  On the left stand of the throne was an Echidna.


2721.  The Echidna depicted on the throne of Amyclae is a reference to the Echinades islands (Leucadia/Ithaca), and the half-woman and half-snake descendants of Echidna killed by Heracles (Ogma) as one of the twelve labours of Heracles.


2722.  Amyclae was founded by Amyclas of Sparta, the son of King Lacedaemon and Queen Sparta.


2723.  Heracles (Ogma) tore off one of Achelous (Green Man/Osiris/Dagda) horns from his head, and it was transformed it into the cornucopia/cornu-kop-ia (Ops/Demeter/Isis/Isidas/Cybele/K-ops-idas).


2724.  Cornukopia (Ops/Isis/Isidas/Cybele/K-ops-idas) means a horn on a head (Kop-sidas).


2725.  The Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda) Cup (kop), a kylix, depicts Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda) wearing an ivy crown (Kop) and holds a cornukopia in his hand. 

2726.  Achelous (Osiris/Dagda) was from the earliest times considered to be a great divinity throughout Ellada (Greece) and was invoked in prayers, sacrifices, on taking oaths, and the oracular Zeus (Amun-Ra/Ellada) at Dodona usually added to each oracle he gave, the command to offer sacrifices to Achelous (Osiris/Dagda).


2727.  This wide extent of the worship of Achelous also accounts for his being regarded as the representative of sweet water (Isis/Brigid) in general, that is, as the source of all nourishment. 


2728.  The Holy See (Sancta Sedes) or cathedra or Holy Throne (Osiris-Isis/Dagda-Brigid) is where, in the 8th century, an ancient wooden (kops) chair, a sedes (sidas) was overlaid with ivory plaques depicting the Labors of Heracles (Ogma) and was venerated as the episcopal chair of St. Peter (Kopsidas).


2729.  The wooden chair is modelled on a Spartan (Dorian/Hellenic) and Byzantine (Byzantium) throne, with framed fragments of acacia (Iusaaset/Danu) wood (kops) (alb-ida) encased in the oak (kops) carcass. (Kops-ida).


2730.  On January 17, 1666, the Holy Throne was solemnly set above the altar of Saint Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. 


2731.  Hera (Isis/Brigid) was the Olympian queen of the gods and the goddess of women and marriage.


2732.  Hera was also a goddess of the sky and starry heavens (Hathor/Isis).


2733.  In the 5th century BCE Polykleitos, the ancient Greek sculptor of bronze, took ivory and gold and sculpted the seated Argive Hera in her temple.


2734.  Hera was usually depicted as a beautiful woman wearing a crown (kop) and holding a royal, lotus (sida)-tipped staff (A-ra-vani) and offered a pomegranate (sida), like a 'royal orb,' in the other hand.


2735.  In the 2nd century CE, the traveler Pausanias said, "About the pomegranate (kop-sida)


  • “I must say nothing for its story is somewhat of a holy mystery." Pausanias.


2736.  Hera's (Hathor/Isis/Brigid) Golden Apples grew in the orchard (copse/kops) in the far west (Hebrides/Tiree/ Ethica (Ithaca/Lefkada) where a sacred grove (kops) of trees (sacred kops) bearing golden apples (pomegranates/kop-/sidas) grew and grants immortality when eaten.


2737.  The Hesperides was the collective name for the nymphs (sida) of the evening and golden light of sunset who tended the garden of the Hesperides (Hesper-ides/idas). 


2738.  The 11th Labor of Hercules (Ogma) was to steal the golden apples from the garden.


2739.  Hera (Isis-Osiris/Brigid-Dagda) were associated with various trees (kops), plants, and fruits including the willow tree (kops), asterion, lily (sidas), pomegranate (kop-sidas) and wheat.


2740.  The Dorians (Kops) who are my ancestors built a sanctuary to Hera (Isis/Brigid) near Mycenaean hero tombs on the hill (kop) called Prosymna.


2741.  The Hesperides are the daughters of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí,, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Druids who came forth from Irealand (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.

2742.  The Pleiades are the sisters of Calypso, Hyas, the Hyades, and the Hesperides.


2743.  The Pleiades were nymphs (sida) in the train of Artemis, and together with the seven Hyades were called the Atlantides (Atlant-ides /Atlant-idas from Atlantis-Ireland), Dodonides (Dodon-idas from Dodona) i.e. Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, áes side ‎(“people of the fairy mounds, supernatural beings, fairies”) kop áes side.,, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Druids, i.e.Atlanteans, 

2744.  In the Orion story, Hera (Isis/Brigid) cast pomegranate-Side/Sida (an ancient city in Antalya) into dim Erebus — "for daring to rival Hera's beauty", which forms a point of connection with the older Osiris/Isis story.


2745.  The Titan Orion (Osiris) was represented as "marrying" Side, a name that in Boeotia means "pomegranate", thus consecrating the primal hunter to the Goddess.


2746.  In some artistic depictions, the pomegranate is found in the hand of Mary, mother of Jesus.


2747.  Since the ancient Egyptians identified the Orion constellation in the sky as Sah, the "soul of Osiris,".


2748.  Sopdet is the consort of Sah, the constellation of Orion, near which Sirius appears, and the god Sopdu was said to be their child.


2749.  These relationships parallel those of the god Osiris and his family, and Sah was linked with Osiris, Sopdet with Isis, and Sopdu with Horus.


2750.  Sopdet was the deification of Sothis, a star considered by almost all Egyptologists to be Sirius.


2751.  Sopdet is depicted as a woman with a five-pointed star upon her head (kop) which is the same five-pointed star (Yoonir symbol) of the Serer religion in Senegal and Western Africa and Astarte (Isis/Brigid).


2752.  The star Sirius is also know as the Dog Star, and it belongs to the constellation Canis Major.  

2753.  Hera (Isis/Brigid) wears, not a wreath nor a tiara nor a diadem, but clearly the calyx of the pomegranate (sida) that has become her serrated crown. (kop-sidas).


2754.  The Pomegranate has a calyx shaped like a crown.


2755.  The crown (kop) shaped calyx sits on top of the pomegrante (sida).


2756.  The Pomegranate represents the eternal soul of God/Kop-sidas.


2757.  A pomegranate is displayed on coins from the ancient city of Side/Sida, Pamphylia.

2758.  The pomegranate (Kop-sida) has been seen as the original "design" for the proper crown (Kop).


2759.  The pomegranate is said to have 613 seeds, which corresponds with the 613 mitzvot or commandments of the Torah.


2760.  When not in use, the handles of Torah scrolls are sometimes covered with decorative silver globes similar in shape to "pomegranates" (rimmonim).


2761.  Some scholars believe the pomegranate (Kop-sida) was the fruit on the tree (kops) in the Garden of Eden.


2762.  The Garden of Eden story is a counterfeit of the Egyptian story.


2763.   Pomegranates (Kop-sidas) are one of the Seven Species of fruits and grains enumerated in the Semitic counterfeited Bible (Deuteronomy 8:8) as being special products of the Land of Israel, i.e. the land of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí,, Kop sídhu/Kopsida.

2764.  The pomegranate (Kop-sida) is mentioned in the Bible many times, including this quote from the Songs of Solomon: 


  • "Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely: thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate (Kop-sida) within thy locks." (Song of Solomon 4:3).


2765.  Pomegranates (Kop-sidas) also symbolize the mystical experience in the mystical tradition, or kabbalah, with the typical reference being to entering the "garden of pomegranates" or pardes rimonim; this is also the title of a book by the 16th-century mystic Moses ben Jacob Cordovero.

2766.  In the earliest incontrovertible appearance of Christ in a mosaic, a 4th-century floor mosaic from Hinton St Mary, Dorset, now in the British Museum, the bust of Christ and the chi rho are flanked by pomegranates (Kop-sidas).


2767.  Pomegranates (kopsidas) continue to be a motif often found in Christian religious decoration.


2768.  Pomegranates are often woven into the fabric of vestments and liturgical hangings or wrought in metalwork.


2769.  Pomegranates (kopsidas) figure in many religious paintings by the likes of Sandro Botticelli and Leonardo da Vinci, often in the hands of the Virgin Mary (Isis/Brigid/Kopsidas) or the infant Jesus (Horus/Bodb Sída/Kopsidas).


2770.  The pomegranates (Kop-sidas), broken or bursting open, is a symbol of the fullness of Jesus' (Osiris reborn as Horus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) suffering and resurrection.

2771.  In the Eastern Orthodox Church (ekklesia/assembly), pomegranate (Kop-sida) seeds may be used in kolyva, a dish prepared for memorial services, as a symbol of the sweetness of the heavenly kingdom.

2772.  According to the Qur'an, pomegranates (Kop-sidas) grow in the gardens of paradise.


2773.  The Qur'an also mentions pomegranates (Kop-sidas) three times (3) as examples of good things Allah creates.


2774.  Kecropus (Cecrops, Kékrops (Κέκροψ/serpent-man) who came from Sais, Egypt was the first king of Athens.


2775.  Cecrops founded Athens around 1500 B.C. and was the first Athenian king.


2776.  Cecrops is said to have been the first who deified Zeus (Amun-Ra, i.e. the Tuatha Dé Danann, Elatha).


2777.  Cecrops founded the Areopagus at the rocky hill (kop) of God Mars (Ares/T/Tuesday/Ares/Horus/Bodb Sída/Osiris/Dagda/Kopsidas/Göbekli Tepe/Ireland/Atlantis), which is located on the northwestern 'side' of the Acropolis.


2778.  The Acropolis is named after Cecrops i.e., Cecropia.


2779.  The Areios Pagos was named after the first court of "androfonies" (crimes of murder).


2780.  Cecrops introduced the cult of Athena (Neith)


2781.  Diodorus Siculus affirms that the Athenians believed they themselves were colonists from Sais in Egypt.

2782.  Athena (Neith/Nét ) killed her playmate, Pallas, the daughter of the River God Triton (kop).


2783.  Zeus (Amun,Tuatha Dé Danann-Ra, Elatha) intervened to prevent Pallas from striking Athena (Neith/Nét) to wound her comrade mortally.


2784.  As a token of here grief, Athena placed Pallas's name before here own, becoming Pallas Athena.


2785.  Athena is said to have carved from a tree (copse) trunk a statue of Pallas known as the Palladium that was venerated as an image of the goddess herself.


2786.  The Palladium, an ancient wooden (kops) statue of the armed Pallas, was the Luck of Troy, sent by Jupiter/Zeus from heaven to Ilus (Troy), the descendant of Dardanus(Deucalion/Dagda), who founded Troy.


2787.  As long as the statue was preserved, Troy was impregnable.

2788.  In ancient times, the Areopagus functioned as the high Court of Appeal for criminal and civil cases.


2789.  (Amun,Tuatha Dé Danann-Ra, Elatha) came to be identified with Zeus, first at Dodona in Thesprotia and then in Athens.


2790.  At Delphi Apollo/Osiris/Dagda/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida superseded the mother goddess to become the main deity at that sanctuary. 


2791.  The name Zeus (Amun,Tuatha Dé Danann-Ra, Elatha) derives from the general term for "deity", whose root has the meaning shine. 

2792.  The Areopagus survived well into the late Roman period.


2793.  The Romans identified Zeus (Amun,Tuatha Dé Danann-Ra, Elatha) as Jupiter or Jove. 


2794.  Bacchus, also known as Liber is one of the names adopted by the Romans for Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda). 


2795.  The ecclesia (ekklesia) was the principal assembly of free citizens in ancient Athens during its "Golden Age" (480–404 BCE).


2796.  The ecclesia was the popular assembly, open to all 'male free citizens' with two years of military service.


2797.  In 594 BC, Solon allowed all Athenian male free citizens to participate, regardless of class, even the thetes.


2798.  The assembly of free citizens (Ecclesia) was responsible for declaring war, military strategy and electing the strategoi "army leader" and other officials.


2799.  The Ecclesia was responsible for nominating and electing magistrates, thus indirectly electing the members of the Areopagus.


2800.  The Ecclesia had the final say on legislation and the right to call magistrates to account after their year of office.


2801.  In the 5th century, BC its members numbered about 43,000 Athenian free citizens (The Ecclesia).


2802.  The Apella ( Ἀπέλλα) was the popular deliberative assembly in the ancient Dorian city-state of Sparta, corresponding to the ecclesia in most other Hellenic states.


2803.  The ekklesiasterion was a building specifically built for the purpose of holding the meetings of the ecclesia.


2804.  Like many other cities, Athens did not have an ekklesiasterion. 


2805.  Instead, the regular meetings of the Assembly (Ecclesia/free citizens) were held on the Pnyx, and two annual meetings took place in the Theater of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda).


2806.  Around 300 BC all the meetings of the Athenian ekklesia i.e. the assembly of free citizens were moved to the theater of Dionysus (Osiris/Dagda).


2807.  The term "Areopagus" also refers to the judicial body of aristocratic origin that subsequently formed the higher court of modern Greece.

2808.  On 16 October 1834, the Areios Pagos was founded as the supreme court of modern Greece by royal decree i.e. the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


2809.  Instead of receiving the name Court of Cassation, it was decided for the supreme court to be named in honor of its ancient equivalent "Areopagus."


2810.  The Apostle Paul (though not one of the Twelve Apostles), is a figure that the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire allege lived in the first century CE.

2811.  In the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's counterfeit bible i.e. The New Testament, Paul is characterized as a Semite.

2812.  According to writings in the New Testament, before Pauls conversion from what Semites call Judaism to Christianity, Paul was dedicated to persecuting the early disciples of Jesus in the area of Jerusalem.

2813.  In the narrative of the Acts of the Apostles (often referred to simply as Acts), Paul was allegedly traveling on the road from Jerusalem to Damascus on a mission to "arrest Christians and bring them back to Jerusalem" when the resurrected Jesus of Nazareth appeared to him in a great light.

2814.  Paul was struck blind but, after three days, his sight was restored by Ananias of Damascus, and Paul began to preach that Jesus of Nazareth (a Semite) is a Semitic Messiah and the Son of God.


2815.  The Semitic Paul narrative includes Pauls Areopagus sermon.


2816.  The Areopagus address refers to an alleged speech delivered by the Semitic Paul in Athens, at the Areopagus, as told in the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's counterfeit Bible, Acts 17:16-34.

2817.  Athens was under Roman rule in the first century CE.

2818.  The background to the alleged sermon is that the Semite Paul had encountered conflict as a result of his preaching in Thessalonica and Berea in northern Greece and had been carried to Athens as a place of safety.

2819.  According to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Bible, Acts of the Apostles, while Paul was waiting for his companions Silas and Timothy to arrive, Paul was distressed to see Athens full of idols.

2820.  It's alleged that while in Athens Paul went to the synagogue and to the Agora on some occasions to preach about the Resurrection of the Semitic Jesus of Nazareth.

2821.  It's also alleged that some Athenians then took Paul to a meeting at the Areopagus, the high court in Athens, to explain himself.

2822.  The Areopagus literally meant the Rock of Ares in the city of Athens and was a center of temples, cultural facilities, and a high court.

2823.   Paul begins his alleged address by emphasizing the need to know God, rather than worshiping the unknown:


  • "As I walked around and looked carefully at your objects of worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. So you are ignorant of the very thing you worship — and this is what I am going to proclaim to you."


2824.  It is alleged that after Pauls sermon some people became followers of Paul. These included a woman named Damaris, and Dionysius, a member of the Areopagus.

2825.  The truth is there was no such historical person named Paul the Apostle who lived in the flesh in the first century CE who gave a sermon in Athens at the Areopagus.


2826.  Furthermore, a Semite named Jesus of Nazareth who is believed to have lived around the time of the Roman Emperor Tiberius and is believed by many to be the Son of God did not live in the flesh. 

2827.  And the modern Greeks have been deceived.


2828.  Athena (Neith/Nét) is associated with the city of Athens.


2829.  Athena was born from the head (Kop) of Zeus (Amun,Tuatha Dé Danann and Ra, Elatha).


2830.  Prometheus, Hephaestus, Hermes and Ares, cleaved Zeus’ head with the double-headed Minoan axe, the labrys.


2831.  Athena sprang forth with a mighty war-shout.


2832.  It is said the river Triton is where the event took place.

2833.  Athena was the goddess of Athens and was also called Tritonis or Tritogeneia.


2834.  This surname derives from the ancient Cretan word, tritô, signifying "head," or "Kop/mound/pillar".


2835.  It means " the goddess Athena (Neith) was born from the head (kop)."


2836.  The most ancient seat of her worship were on the banks of the river Triton.


2837.  In Boeotia, the river emptied itself into Lake Copais (Kop-a-is).


2838.  The river name Triton and Tritonis can be found in Crete, Thessaly, Boeotia, Arcadia, and Egypt.


2839.  The Pelasgians believed that Athena was born beside Lake Tritonis/River Triton in ancient Libya.


2840.  One of Athena's most celebrated cults was at Tegea in southeastern Arcadia where she was known as Athena Alea ("shelter," "asylum").


2841.  Here Athena was once identified with fertility symbols and had more in common with the mother goddess Demeter (Ops/Isis/Brigid/Cybele).


2842.  The symbol associated with Athena in Tegea (Arcadia) is the pomegranate (kop-sidas).

2843.  One of Athena' epithets and surnames, expressing the keenness of her sight or the power of her intellect, is glaukôpis :glau-kop-is.

2844.  Athena (Neith/Nét) maintained the authority of the law, justice, and order, in the courts and the assembly of the people.


2845.  She was believed to have instituted the ancient court of the Areiopagus. i.e. the rocky hill (kop) of God Mars (T/Tuesday/Ares/Horus/Osiris/Dagda/Bodb Sída/Kopsidas/Ellada/Göbekli Tepe/Ireland/Atlantis).

2846.  The character of Athena (Neith/Nét) holds a middle place between the male and female (Hermaphrodite).


2847.  The Egyptian sun god Aten is also considered to be both masculine and feminine simultaneously. (Hermaphrodite).


2848.  The name Athens derives from Aten (Atens/Athens/Neith). 


2849.  Aten, the disk of the sun and was originally an aspect of Ra (Elatha).


2850.  The full name was Ra-Horakhty.


2851.  The name was often shortened to Ra-Horus-Aten or just Aten.


2852.  Ra merged with Amun to become Amun-Ra.

2853.  Neith/Nét was an ancient goddess of war and weaving.


2854.  She was the patron goddess of the Red Crown (Red Kop) of Lower Egypt and the city of Zau (Sais, in the 5th Nome of Lower Egtpt) in the Delta.


2855.  According to the Iunyt (Esna) cosmology, Neith/Nét was the creator of the world and the mother of the sun, Ra (Elatha).


2856.  Neith was the mother of Sobek (Poseidon).


2857.  This made her the mother of all of the gods and connected her with Nun (a member of the Ogdoad of Hermopolis, who was the personification of the primeaval waters of chaos from which Ra emerged at the beginning of time).


2858.  However, Neith/Nét was also credited with creating Apep, the great serpent and the sworn enemy of Ra, by spitting into the waters of Nun.

2859.  Herodotus, Plato, Plutarch, Diodorus Siculus and Pausanias all attest that Athena was the Egyptian goddess Neith/Nét.


2860.  The Egyptians themselves also believed that the goddess the Greeks knew as Athena in Attica was also the goddess of Sais, Neith/Nét, the holiest city in Egypt. 

2861.  Hieroglyphs depict the bisexual (Hermaphrodite) nature of Neith as creator/creatress deity.


2862.  Neith’s function as the creator had both male and female characteristics, similar to Aten.

2863.  In some creation stories, Neith/Irish Nét/Neith was identified as the mother of Ra (Elatha).


2864.  As the mother of Ra (Elatha), in her Mehet-Weret form, she was sometimes described as the "Great Cow who gave birth to Ra" (Sobek/Elada).


2865.  Her epithet as the "Opener of the Sun’s paths in all her stations" refers to how the sun is reborn (due to seasonal changes) at various points in the sky, beyond this world, of which only a glimpse is revealed before dawn and after sunset.


2866.  Neith/Nét is an androgynous being (Hermaphrodite), capable of giving birth without a partner and/or creation without sexual imagery.

2867.  Neith was protector of the dead, often appearing as a uraeus snake to drive off intruders and those who would harm the deceased (in this form she is represented in the tomb of Tutankhamun).


2868.  The Druidic God Neith, also Neit, Néit, Nét, Neith, was a god of war.

2869.  Neith was the husband of Nemain, and sometimes of Badb.

2870.  Nieth was also the grandfather of Balor.

2871.  A similarly named deity appears on two Celtiberian inscriptions as a Romanised Mars Neto and as Neito.

2872.  Neith is the uncle of the Dagda.

2873. The Druidic God Neith is the precursor to the Egyptian Goddess Neith.


2874.  Akhenaten, meaning "Effective for Aten," known before the fifth year of his reign as Amenhotep IV (meaning Amun i.e. Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, is Satisfied) was especially noted for abandoning traditional Egyptian polytheism and introducing worship centered on the Aten.


2875. The ancient Egyptians had many gods, but some were closely connected to each other in groupings known as "Pesedjets" and associated with a defined location.


2876.  The Pyramid Texts (Old Kingdom) refer to some groups of gods, of which the Great Pesdjet is  know as "The Ennead."


2877.  The Ennead derived from the Hellenic word for nine.


2878.  They are the nine ancient Egyptian Gods and Goddesses associated with the creation story of Heliopolis (Iunu) in Lower Egypt.


2879.  Heliopolis means "City of the Sun" or "City of Helios".


2880.  The number nine (9) is the sacred Celtic/Druidic number.


2881.  The Ennead were worshipped at Heliopolis and consisted of the god Atum, his children Shu (AtlasBodb Sída/Kop-sida) and Tefnut, their children Geb and Nut and their children Osiris, Isis, Set, and Nephthys.


2882.  The Ennead system of Heliopolis Shu/Atlas (moisture), Tefnut (dryness), Geb (earth), Nut (sky), Isis and Osiris were said to have emerged from the acacia tree of Iusaaset, which is the tree of life.


2883.  Iusaaset (Danu) was said to own this acacia tree (kopsida).


2884.  Iusaset "the great one who comes forth") or Iusaas (/aɪˈjuːsəs/).


2885.  She is "the grandmother of all of the deities".


2886.  Many alternative spellings of her name include Iusaaset, Juesaes (Jesus), Ausaas, and Jusas. 


2887.  Iusaaset appears as a woman wearing the horned vulture crown with the uraeus and the solar disk in it, and she carries an ankh in one hand and a scepter (A-ra-vani) in the other. 

2888.  Atum was the first and most important Ancient Egyptian god to be worshiped in Iunu (Heliopolis, Lower Egypt).


2889.  He was the main deity of Per-Tem ("house of Atum") in Pithom in the eastern Delta.


2890.  Atum was the creator god in the Heliopolitan Ennead.


2891.  He was also considered to be the father of the Pharaohs.


2892.  From the New Kingdom onwards, Atum often made an appearance inscribing royal names on the leaves of the sacred ished trees (sacred copse/kops).


2893.  He also provided protection to all good people, ensuring their safe passage past the Lake of Fire (located at Hermopolis) where there lurks a deadly dog-headed god who lives by swallowing souls and snatching hearts (Yah).

2894.  Nefertum was originally considered to be an aspect of Atum.


2895. The story of the Ennead in Heliopolis, Nefertum (translated as beautiful Atum, or perfect Atum) was born from a blue lotus bud (sida) that emerged from the waters (holy sea/holy mound/kop/Atlantis/Ireland) of Nun at the beginning of creation).


2896.  Atum represented the sun, and so Nefertum represented the sunrise.


2897.  Nefertum cried because he was alone and his tears created humanity.


2898.  It was thought that Nefertum was born with every sunrise, matured into Atum during the day before passing into the world of the dead every sunset.


2899.  The cycle of birth in the morning and death every evening (as the sun traveled through the underworld) represented the daily struggle between Chaos and Order (Ma'at).


2900.  Nefertum was known as "Water Lily (sida, or Bodb Sída/kop-sida) of the Sun".


2901.  The Ogdoad of Hermopolis was a system of eight deities.


2902.  Each pair represented the male and female aspects of the four creative powers or sources.

2903.  Hermopolis Magna is the site of ancient Khmun and means "eight-town", after the Ogdoad who represented the world before creation.


2904.  The name survived into Coptic (Kop-tic) as (Shmounein), from which the modern name, El Ashmunein, is derived.


2905.  In the Hellenic language, the city was called Hermopolis, after Hermes, whom the Greeks identified with Thoth because the city was the main cult centre of Thoth.

2906.  The Hermopolitans claimed that their theory of creation was older than any other in Egypt.


2907.  They believed in a system of eight deities, four gods, and their respective consorts.


2908.  The two that became the most prominent in later times were Nun and Amon/Amun.


2909.  Nun was respected in many parts of Egypt as the primordial waters from which everything emerged during creation.


2910.  According to the theology of the Ogdoad, the universe was formed from the interaction of eight elements, water, nothingness or invisibility, darkness, and infinity.


2911.  Water was represented by Nun and Naunet (the female form).


2912.  Although the Egyptians had many different creation myths, they all agreed that the universe came from the primordial waters of Nun, and many legends suggested that everything would slip back under these waters at the end of the world.


2913.  There were no priests or temples devoted specifically to Nun, but he was represented by the sacred lake of each temple and was frequently referred to in religious inscriptions.


2914.  Nun existed in every particle of water.

2915.  In Ancient Egyptian creation accounts the original mound (kop/Atlantis) of land comes forth from the waters of Nun.


2916.  Nun is the source of all that appears in a differentiated world, encompassing all aspects of divine and earthly existence.


2917.  Nun, the primordial ocean was in the shape of a cosmic egg.


2918.  From this cosmic egg was born the primeval hill (kop) also called Nun.


2919.  Both the egg (ἀκίς-akís) and the primeval hill (kop) are recorded on pictures of Isis (Isidas) in the tombs of the Ancient Egyptian Pharaohs; indicating that Isis was the personification of the Feminine Creation Principle, Kop=Nun and Isidas=isis-Kop-sidas.


2920.  Isis was the Holy Mother who was represented with her child Horus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) by the Constellation of Virgo (September). 


2921.  Isis was considered Virgin as she was seeded (Kop-seed-a) after the death and resurrection of Osiris, minus the phallus.


2922.  In ancient Egyptian texts it is written of the Tree of Life, "I am the plant which comes from Nun." (Kopsidas).


2923.  The Tree of Life (kopsidas) grew out of the Sacred Mound (sacred kop/Atlantis), it's branches reaching out and supporting the star and planet studded sky, while it's roots reached down into the watery abyss of the Netherworld.


2924.  The trunk of the Tree of Life represented the World Pillar or literally "Axis of the Mound" around which the heavens appeared to revolve. 


2925.  The World Pillar (kop) was the centre of the universe.


2926.  The Ancient Egyptian symbol for "plant" meaning "Tree of Life" was three sacred lotus lilies (3 copse-sidas).


2927.  They have tree stems curving to the left as though blown into Life by the breath of Hu, the Celestial Sphinx.


2928.  On top of each stem (kop) is the Lotus (sidas/soul) flower which was used in Ancient Egypt to represent Life and Resurrection.


2929.  It is from this hieroglyph that the "fleur de lis" (kops) which is frequently found in Ancient Egyptian Art traces its origin.


2930.  The "fleur de lis" represents the Tree of Life. (Kopsidas)


2931.  The glyph which denotes the sacred knowledge associated with Hu is also formed by the three stems (kop) of the three sacred lotus lilies (sidas) - 3. 3. 3. the birth of the human soul.


2932.  Hu is God, the Creator, the Celestial Sphinx.


2933.  Hu, meaning "Authoritative Utterance: Word of God: Word of Creation"


2934.  A "hawk on a standard" is an ancient Egyptian hieroglyph for "God".


2935.  The phonics of the hieroglyphs sound out the pronunciation of the pictogram of the God Hu.


2936.  Technically he is called Hu Hu as it is a double utterance.


2937.  Hu in ancient Egypt, was the deification of the first word, the word of creation, that Atum was said to have exclaimed upon ejaculating or, alternatively, his circumcision, in his masturbatory act of creating the Ennead.


  •  "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." (John 1 v 1,2)


2938.  In the New Kingdom, both Hu and Sia together with Heke, Irer and Sedjem were members of the fourteen creative powers of Amun-Ra.


2939.  By the time of Ptolemaic Egypt, Hu had merged with Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sida/Kop Sida).


2940.  The first and final Words of God were identical, Hhhhhhooooooo.


2941.  With the First Word God created Orion, the soul of Osiris (Dagda).


2942.  The body of the remote Ancient Egyptian God of Creation, Hu, was deliberately leonine, as the superbly crafted lion was a symbol of Power and Strength.


2943.  The lion was omnipotent. 


2944.  The face of the Creator with the distinctive Osiris Beard, and the Red Crown of the Creator, are the hallmarks of the remote Ancient Egyptians.


2945.  The Bennu or heron bird which, like the Constellation of Orion, was also known as "The Soul of Osiris".


2946.  With the Last Word God created the Sun.


2947.  The whole process of Creation is contained within the name Hu Hu … the First and the Last Breaths of the Creator. 


2948.  Hu was depicted in human shape, as a falcon, or as a man with a ram's head.


2949.  The Bennu or heron was a self-created being (hermaphrodite) said to have played a role in the creation of the world.


2950.  It was said to be the ba of Ra and enabled the creative actions of Atum.


2951.  It was said to have flown over the waters of Nun that existed before creation, landing on a rock (πέτρα/Peter) and issuing a call that determined the nature of creation.


2952.  The Bennu or heron was also a symbol of rebirth and was therefore associated with Osiris (Dagda).

2953.  Some of the titles of the Bennu/heron bird were "He Who Came Into Being by Himself", and "Lord of Jubilees"; the latter epithet referred to the belief that the Bennu periodically renewed itself like the sun.


2954.  The heron/Bennu is related to the Egyptian verb wbn, meaning "to rise in brilliance" or "to shine".


2955.  The heron/Bennu is also depicted on the T-shaped pillars found at Göbekli Tepe.


2956.  The lion motif is also found at the sanctuary site of Göbekli Tepe.


2957.  A large species of heron, currently extinct, lived on the Arabian Peninsula in comparatively recent times.


2958.  This species was described as the Bennu heron (Ardea bennu-ides/idas).


2959.  The Bennu heron (Ardea bennuides) is a large now extinct heron. 


2960.  The heron is thought to have been the inspiration for the Bennu in Egyptian Mythology, hence the specific name.


2961.  The three stems (kop) of the three sacred lotus lilies (sidas) 3. 3. 3. the birth of the human soul.


  • 3 stems (kops) = 3.
  • 3 stems (kops) + 3 sacred lotus lilies (sidas) = 6. 
  • 3 stems (kops) of the 3 sacred lotus lilies (kop-sidas) 3x3 = 9 (3, 6, 9).


2962.  The 3rd day at 6 pm of the 9th month is when I Kopsidas was resurected, i.e., the birth of the soul. 


2963.  The Osiris Crown can be similarly considered in these terms.


2964.  The Osiris Crown is the Kopsidas Crown. 3. 3. 3. the birth of the human soul. 


2965.  The Egyptian hieroglyph for "plant" meaning "Tree of Life" was three sacred lotus lilies … "unb". 3 Bodb Sída/Kopsida/soul.


2966.  The hieroglyph depicting three (3) sacred lotus lilies represent the Life and Resurrection of Osiris/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kopsidas, on the 3rd day of the 9 month (September) at 6 pm, 18:00 hours i.e.,


  • 3 stems (kops) = 3.
  • 3 stems (kops) + 3 sacred lotus lilies (sidas) = 6.
  • 3 stems (kops) of the 3 sacred lotus lilies (Bodb Sída/kop-Sida) 3x3 = 9 (3.3.3=3, 6, 9). i.e.,  the birth of the human soul.


2967.  Isis is the Holy Mother who was represented with her child Horus by the Constellation of Virgo (Isis/Isidas = September).


2968.  The original mound (kop/Atlantis/Ireland) of land coming forth from the waters of Nun encompassing all aspects of divine and earthly existence (Bodb Sída ar Femen ('of the Mound on Femen', Kop-Sida). 


2969.  The original mound (kop) of land coming forth from the waters of Nun and the sacred lotus lilies represent the Life and Resurrection of Kop-sidas the Anax of Ellada.


2970.  The death and resurrection of Osiris (Dagda) into Horus ( Bodb Sída) was on the 3rd of September during the sun setting and the full moon rising from 6pm. and the sun rising from 6am. 

2971.  The fleur de lis traces its origins back to the sacred lotus (sacred kop-sidas) symbol for "plant" meaning "Tree of Life"

2972.  The glyph which denotes the sacred knowledge of Hu is also derived from the sacred lotus (sacred knowledge, (Kop-sidas).

2973.  The Osiris Crown can trace its origins back to the sacred lotus (sacred sidas or Tree of Life) symbol for "plant."


2974.  A pregnant Isis hid in a thicket (thicket=copse) of papyrus in the Nile Delta.


2975.  Set was a threat to her unborn Child Horus.


2976.  In Egyptian this place is called Akh-bity, meaning "papyrus thicket (papyrus copse) of the King of Lower Egypt."


2977.  Greek writers called this place Khemmis; it is near the city of Buto.


2978.  It was a place of seclusion and safety.


2979.  The thicket's (copse) special status is indicated by its frequent depiction in Egyptian art.


2980.  In this thicket (copse), Isis (Isidas) gave birth to Horus ( Bodb Sída/kopsida) and raises him, and hence it is also called the "nest of Horus." (kops-idas). 


2981.  The image of Isis nursing her child is a very common motif in Egyptian art.

2982.  Buto is now named Tell al-Fara'in and means "Pharaohs' Mound" or "Pharaohs' Kop," and the village of Ibtu or Abtu near the city of Desouk was an ancient city located 95 km east of Alexandria in the Nile Delta of Egypt.


2983.  The name Wadjet is also the symbol of her (Isis-Isidas) domain, Lower Egypt, and the papyrus. 

2984.  Buto originally was two towns, Pe and Dep, which merged into one city that the Egyptians named Per-Wadjet.


2985.  The goddess Wadjet was its local deity, often represented as a cobra, also considered the patron deity of Lower Egypt.


2986.  Her oracle was located in her famous temple in Buto.


2987.  An annual festival held in the city of Buto celebrated Wadjet. 


2988.  The city also contained a sanctuary of Horus and much later, became associated with Isis.


2989.  Buto i.e. "Pharaohs' Mound" or "Pharaohs' Kop" and Wadjet who became associated with Isis (Isidas) and spells kop-isidas or kopsidas.


2990.  Nun is often associated with the forces of chaos.


2991.  When Ra decided that the people were not giving him the respect he was due; it was Nun who suggested that Ra should send out his 'eye' to destroy mankind and end the world.


2992.  However, unlike the water serpent Apep (who was the enemy of Ra and a purely destructive force) Nun had a positive aspect.


2993.  Nun protected Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) and Tefnut from the forces of chaos, as represented by demonic snakes.


2994.  According to one myth, it was Nun who told Nut to transform herself into a solar cow and carry Ra across the sky because he had become old and weary.

2995.  Nun was represented as a frog or a frog-headed man (as a member of the Ogdoad) but could also be depicted as a bearded man with blue or green skin (reflecting his link with the river Nile and fertility).


2996.  In this latter form, Nun looked fairly similar to Hapi, the god of the Nile, and often appears either standing on a solar boat or rising from the waters holding a palm frond (a symbol of long life).


2997.  Occasionally Nun appears as a hermaphrodite with pronounced breasts.

2998.  The four gods were the gods of one of the creative powers or sources. Nun, water; Heh: unendingness, eternity; Kuk, darkness; Amon: that which is unseen or air.

2999.  At some point these entities that comprised the primordial substance interacted explosively and snapped whatever balanced tensions had contained their elemental powers.


3000.  This burst of energy thrust up the primeval mound (kop) located at Hermopolis where the sun (Ra) was born.


3001.  Ra (Re) was the primary name of the sun god of Ancient Egypt.


3002.  Ra was often considered to be the King of the Gods and thus the patron of the pharaoh and one of the central gods of the Egyptian pantheon.


3003.  He was also described as the creator of everything.


3004.  Ra was so powerful and popular and his worship was so enduring that some modern commentators have argued that the Egyptian religion was, in fact, a form of veiled monotheism with Ra as the one God. 


3005.  The pyramids (py-ram-id-s) represent the rays of light extending from the sun and thus these great monuments connected the king with Ra.


3006.  My ancestors the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Si, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Fomorians and Druids commissioned solar temples in honour of Ra (Elatha).


3007.  Unlike the standard type of Egyptian temple, these temples were open to the sunlight and did not feature a statue of the god because he was represented by the sunlight itself.


3008.  Instead, the temple centred on an obelisk (kop) and altar.


3009.  The most significant early solar temple is thought to be the one erected in Heliopolis, sometimes known as "Benu-Phoenix".


3010.  Its location was thought to be the spot where Ra first emerged at the beginning of creation, and the city took its name ("Iwn") from the word for a pillar (Kop).


3011.  Ra (Elatha) was closely associated with the pharaoh.


3012.  The Pharaoh was already seen as the embodiment of Horus and so the two gods became linked, sometimes as the composite deity Ra-Horakhty ("Ra, who is Horus of the Two Horizons").  


3013.  Ra also came to be associated with Atum (the creator god of the Ennead in Heliopolis) as Atum-Ra.


3014.  By the Fifth Dynasty, the pharaoh was referred to as the son of Ra and the name of Ra was incorporated into the throne name of every king from that point onwards.


3015.  Many Old Kingdom pharaohs built sun temples in which to worship Ra (Elatha).

3016.  The worship of the Egyptian God Ra was at its peak during the New Kingdom.


3017.  Many of the tombs in the Valley of the Kings (dating from this period) included depictions of Ra's journey through the underworld over twelve "hours" or stages.


3018.  In the fifth hour, Ra dies and is reunited with Osiris in the underworld, but in the twelfth hour, he is reborn as the scarab (Khepri) or tamarisk beetle (kop sida).

3019.  Ra was often described as the father of the gods.


3020.  He was sometimes thought to be married to Hesat. 


3021.  According to the Pyramid Texts, Ra (as Atum) emerged from the waters of Nun as a benben stone (an obelisk-like pillar (kop)).


3022.  He then spat forth Shu/Atlas (air) and Tefnut (moisture), and Tefnut, in turn, gave birth to Geb (earth) and Nut (sky).


3023.  Ra tried to separate Geb and Nut by placing Shu (Atlas) between them and decreed that Nut could not give birth on any day of the calendar.


3024.  However, Thoth won an extra five days from the moon so that Nut could give birth to Osiris, Set, Isis, Nephthys and Horus the Elder.

3025.  It was thought that Ra "died" or was swallowed by Nut every evening as the sun dipped below the horizon.


3026.  He travelled through the world of the dead by night and was then reborn in the morning (making Nut both his granddaughter and his mother).


3027.  At sunset, he was linked to Horakhty (Horus on the Horizon) and Atum and at dawn he was linked to the scarab beetle, Khepri ("the Emerging One") and Nefertum.

3028.  Ra-Horakhty-Atum was associated with Osiris as the manifestation of the sun at night (the moon).


3029.  When Osiris was murdered by his brother Set, he became the God of the Underworld.


3030.  Thus, the Pharaoh was the son of Ra who ruled as the living Horus and who became Osiris on his death.

3031.  Ra (who was at one point the actual Pharaoh of Egypt) was becoming old and weak and the people no longer respected him or his rule.


3032.  The people broke the laws and made jokes at his expense.


3033.  Ra did not react well to this and decided to punish mankind by sending an aspect of his daughter, the Eye of Ra (Wadjet).


3034.  He plucked her from the Ureas (royal serpent) on his brow and sent her to earth in the form of a lion. 


3035.  Wadjet waged war on humanity slaughtering thousands until the fields were awash with human blood.


3036.  When Ra saw the extent of the devastation he relented and called his daughter back to his side, fearing that she would kill everyone.


3037.  However, Wadjet was in a blood lust and ignored his pleas.


3038.  So Ra arranged for 7,000 jugs of beer and pomegranate (kop-sida) juice (which stained the beer blood red) to be poured all over the fields around her.


3039.  She gorged on the "blood" and became so drunk that she slept for three days and awoke with a terrible hangover.


3040.  Thus, mankind was saved from her terrible vengeance.


3041.  Once the danger had been averted, Ra decided it was time for him to leave the world to Horus (who took his place as the king) and travel across the sky on Nut's back.  


3042.  The "Daughter of Ra" (Hathor) was sometimes symbolised as a Cat who protected Ra from the serpent Apep.  


3043.  All forms of life were believed to have been created by Ra, who called each of them into existence by speaking their secret names.


3044.  Alternatively, man was created from Ra's tears and sweat, hence the Egyptians call themselves the "Cattle of Ra."

3045.  Ra was thought to travel on two solar boats called the Mandjet (the Boat of Millions of Years), or morning boat, and the Mesektet, or evening/night boat.


3046.  These boats took him on his journey through the sky and the Duat, the literal underworld of Egypt.


3047.  While Ra was on the Mesektet, he was in his ram-headed form.


3048.  Khepri was a scarab beetle who rolled up the sun in the mornings and was sometimes seen as the morning manifestation of Ra.


3049.  Similarly, the ram-headed god Khnum was also seen as the evening manifestation of Ra.

3050.  Raet or Raet-Tawy was a female aspect of Ra


3051.  In some myths, she was considered to be either Ra's wife or his daughter.


3052.  Khnum (Khnemu, Khenmu, Khenmew, Chnum) was one of the most ancient gods of Egypt, whose worship is thought to have been popular as early as the Pre-dynastic Period.


3053.  References from the Pyramid Texts of Unas confirm that his worship was long established even at that early stage and the Old Kingdom pharaoh Khufu (the builder of the Great Pyramid) was actually called "Khnum-Khufu" ("Khnum is his Protector").


3054.  However, it seems that the cult of Ra (or Re) rose to dominance at that time and Khnum was pushed to the sidelines as Khufu's son and grandson (Khaf-Re and Menkau-Re) both took names honouring Ra.

3055.  Khnum was originally a water god who was thought to rule over all water, including the rivers and lakes of the underworld.


3056.  He was associated with the source of the Nile, and ensured that the inundation deposited enough precious black silt onto the river banks to make them fertile.


3057.  The silt also formed the clay, the raw material required to make pottery. 


3058.  As a result he was closely associated with the art of pottery.


3059.  According to one creation myth, Khnum moulded everything on his potters wheel, including both the people and the other gods.


3060.  In Iunyt (Esna, in the 3rd Nome of Upper Egypt) it was proposed that he also created the "First Egg" from which the sun was born (as Nefertum, Atum or Ra).


3061.  As well as creating the body and the "ka" (spirit/sidas) of each newborn child, he could bless the child.


3062.  The Westcar Papyrus from the Second Intermediate Period includes the story of Khufu and the Magician in which the birth of three pharaohs is attended by Isis, Nephthys, Meskhenet, Heqet and Khnum.


3063.  After each child was born Khnum gave them the gift of "health".


3064.  The pharaoh Hatshepsut also claimed that Khnum had formed her "ka" and given her the blessing of health at the request of her "father" Amun-Ra (Kopsidas).


3065.  The ram was considered to be a very potent animal, and so Khnum was associated with fertility.


3066.  He makes an appearance on the "Famine Stele" found on Sehel island.


3067.  The stele (which was allegedly inscribed during the reign of Djoser) tells that the pharaoh dreamed that the god would deliver the country from a terrible famine if a temple was built in his honour.


3068.  The pharaoh immediately consecrated a temple to Khnum, and as promised the famine came to an end.

3069.  Khnum was one of the gods who was thought to have helped Ra on his perilous nocturnal journey through the underworld.


3070.  It is also thought that he created the boat which carried Ra and helped defend the sun god against the serpent Apep (Apothis).


3071.  Yet, he was sometimes considered to be the "ba" of Ra, because the word for "ram" in egyptian was also "ba".


3072.  When Khnum was merged with Ra to form the composite deity Khnum-Ra this deity was associated with Nun (who represented the primeaval waters), and given the epithet Hap-ur ("great Nile" or " Nile of heaven".

3073.  The Elephantine triad: Satet, Anuket and Khnum.


3074.  His cult was centered on the island of Abu (Elephantine 1st nome of Upper Egypt) where he had been worshiped since the Early Dynastic period .


3075.  During the New Kingdom he was worshiped there as head of a triad with his wife Satet and his daughter Anuket.


3076.  Khnum was also worshipped at Esna (Iunyt) where he was thought to be married to both Menhet and Nebtu (a local goddess) and to be the father of Heka (god of magic known as "He Who Activates the Ka").


3077.  Khnum was also thought to be the husband of Neith at Esna. 


3078.  In Antinoe (Her-wer) he was married to Heqet, the frog goddess associated with childbirth and conception.


3079.  Khnum was associated with Her-shef at Herakleopolis Magna, and was often linked to Osiris. 


3080.  Khnum was sometimes associated with Isis and represented Upper Egypt, just as Ptah-Tanen was associated with Nepthys in representing Lower Egypt.


3081.  His name derives from the root khnem, "to join, to unite," and with khnem, "to build"; astronomically the name refers to the "conjunction" of the sun and moon at stared seasons of the year, Khnum was the 'Father of Fathers and the Mother of Mothers' of the pharaoh.


3082.  As a water god Khnum was sometimes named "KebH", meaning "purify".


3083.  Khnum was depicted as either a ram, a man with the head of a ram or a man with the horns of a ram. 


3084.  Khnum was also depicted with the head of a hawk, indicating his solar connections. 


3085.  Khnum often wears the plumed white crown of Upper Egypt and was sometimes shown as holding a jar with water flowing out of it indicating his link with the source of the Nile. 


3086.  During the early period Khnum was depicted as the early type of domesticated ram (with long corkscrew horns growing horizontally outwards from his head), but in later times was represented by the same type of ram as Amun (with horns curving inward towards him). 


3087.  Occasionally Khnum was depicted with four ram heads (representing sun god Ra, the air god Shu/Atlas/Bodb Sída, the earth god Geb and Osiris/Dagda the god of the underworld ).


3088.  In this form he was known as Sheft-hat.


3089.  Following creation, the Ogdoad ruled the earth during a Golden Age.


3090.  They then died and went to live in the Duat or Underworld.


3091.  The Ogdoad were responsible for the flow of the Nile and the rising of the sun each day.


3092.  It was said that every day they brought forth the lotus (sidas) that held the sun-god (Ra-Elatha).

3093.  Another version says that the egg was laid by an ibis, the bird of Thoth.


3094.  As the cult of Thoth was newer than that of the Ogdoad, it is likely that this version was created by the priests of Thoth to merge the mythologies of the Eight and of Thoth. 


3095.  The Ogdoad was sometimes called the souls (sidas) of Thoth.

3096.  The third creation story says that a lotus flower (sida) emerged from the waters of a lake called "the Sea of the Two Knives".


3097.  This lake was located in a park near the temple in Hermopolis.


3098.  When the Lotus' (sida) petals opened, a divine child was revealed-Nefertum/Bodb Sída/Kop sida.

3099.  The final story is the same as the previous with the exception that inside the lotus (sida) was a scarab beetle, which is a symbol of the rising sun.


3100.  The scarab was then transformed into a crying boy.


3101.  The boy is generally considered to be Nefertum ("young Atum") but once Re and Horus had been merged as Re-Horakhty the boy was sometimes considered to be the infant Horus. 


3102.  His tears became mankind.


3103.  The lotus (sida) was sometimes identified as the Eye of Ra.


3104.  DIODORUS SICULUS - LIBRARY OF HISTORY. Book I


  • 11. 1. Now the men of Egypt, he says, when ages ago they came into existence, as they looked up at the firmament and were struck with both awe and wonder at the nature of the universe, conceived that two gods were both eternal and first, namely, the sun and the moon, whom they called respectively Osiris and Isis, these appellations having in each case been based upon a certain meaning in them. 2 For when the names are translated into Greek Osiris means "many-eyed," and properly so; for in shedding his rays in every direction he surveys with many eyes, as it were, all land and sea. And the words of the poet are also in agreement with this conception when he says: The Sun, who sees all things and hears all things.  4. Some say that Osiris is also represented with the cloak of fawn-skin about his shoulders as imitating the sky spangled with the stars. As for Isis when translated the word means "ancient," the name having been given her because her birth was from everlasting and ancient. And they put horns on her head both because of the appearance which she has to the eye when the moon is crescent-shaped, and because among the Egyptians a cow is held sacred to her.


3105.  Thoth (Tehuty, Djehuty) was popular throughout Egypt but was particularly venerated in Khnum (Hermopolis Magna) where he was worshipped as part of the Ogdoad.


3106.  As the power of his cult grew, the myth was rewritten to make Thoth the creator god.


3107.  According to this variant, Thoth (in the form of an ibis, one of his sacred animals) laid an egg from which Ra (Atum, Nefertum, or khepri) was born.


3108.  Other myths suggest that Thoth created himself through the power of language (in an interesting parallel to the phrase in the Gospel according to St John


  • "in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God"


3109.  His song was thought to have created eight deities of the Ogdoad (the gods Nun, Heh, Kuk and Amun and the goddesses Nunet, Hauhet, Kuaket and Amaunet).


3110.  The moon (Isis) and the sun (Osiris) were initially thought of as the left and right eyes of Horus.


3111.  According to legend, Horus' left eye (the moon) was injured in a fight with Set and was restored by Thoth ("the eye of Horus").


3112.  However, as time progressed the moon came to be associated with Thoth, possibly because the crescent moon resembled the beak of an Ibis.

3113.  Although Osiris and Isis were credited with bringing civilisation to mankind, Thoth was also thought to have invented writing, medicine, magic, and the Egyptian´s civil and religious practices.


3114.  Thoth was even credited with the invention of music, which was more often associated with Hathor.


3115.  Thoth was the patron of scribes and the written word.

3116.  He was the scribe of the underworld who recorded the verdict on the deceased in the Hall of Ma´at and was given the epithets "He who Balances", "God of the Equilibrium" and "Master of the Balance".


3117.  Thoth maintained the library of the gods with the help of his wife, Seshat (the goddess of writing).


3118.  He was the scribe of the gods, and was often described as the "Lord of the Divine Body", "Scribe of the Company of the Gods", the "voice of Ra" or the "counsellor of Ra" who (along with Ma'at) stood on the sun barge next to Ra on his nightly voyage across the sky.

3119.  Seshat was a goddess of reading, writing, arithmetic and architecture which was seen as the female aspect of Thoth.


3120.  She was the scribe of the pharaoh, recording all of his achievements and triumphs including recording both the booty and the captives taken in battle.


3121.  She was also thought to record the actions of all people on the leaves of the sacred persea trees (sacred persea copse).

3122.  The persea, Mimusops Schimperi, is a smallish evergreen tree (copse) and has small yellow fruit.


3123.  According to Theophrastus (c. 371 – c. 287 BC), it was common in Upper Egypt.


3124.  The oldest finds date to the Old Kingdom: fruit found in Djoser's pyramid.

3125.  Trees (copse/kops) were taken up in God's-Land and set in the ground in Egypt ........ for the king of the gods.


3126.  One of the temple inventories records Cedar (Kops-sida) and Persea.

3127.  It was also thought that Ra gave Thoth an area of the underworld to rule in the "Land of the Caves".


3128.  He kept a register of those in his realm and decreed just punishments for their transgressions and acted as Ra´s representative in the afterlife.


3129.  In this role, his wife was Ma´at.

3130.  It was said that he was the author of the spells in the "Book of the Dead" and "Book of Breathings" (which was also attributed to Isis) and he was given the grand title, the "Author of Every Work on Every Branch of Knowledge, both Human and Divine".

3131.  Egyptian mythology speaks of the "Book of Thoth" in which the god inscribed all of the secrets of the universe.


3132.  Anyone who reads it would become the most powerful sorcerer in the world, but would be cursed by their knowledge.

3133.  At Khnum (Hermopolis), Thoth was the husband of Nehmauit (Nahmauit, Nehmet-a-way), goddess of protection.


3134.  Amun, also Amon, Amen, Ámmōn, Hámmōn was one of the eight ancient Egyptian gods who formed the Ogdoad of Hermopolis.


3135.  He was the god of the air, and his consort was Ament (Amaunet).


3136.  However, during the Twelfth Dynasty (Middle Kingdom) Amun was adopted in Thebes as the King of the gods with Mut as his consort. 


3137.  Amun and Mut had one child, the moon god Khonsu.


3138.  Amun was promoted to national god by Ahmose I, the first pharaoh of the New Kingdom because the king believed that Amun had helped him drive the Hyksos (Semites) from Egypt.


3139.  He was also adopted into the Ennead of Heliopolis when he merged with the ancient sun god (Ra) to become Amun-Ra.


3140.  Amen/Amun, can transform himself into other Gods like Osiris (Dagda) and Set (Poseidon/Ler).


3141.  Poseidon (Ler), God of the Ocean and brother of Zeus (Amen-Ra/Elatha) also means the wind or air. 

3142.  As the chief deity of the Egyptian Empire, Amun-Ra also came to be worshipped outside of Egypt, in Ancient Libya and Nubia, and as Zeus Ammon came to be identified with Zeus in Ancient Greece.

3143.  Today, Amen is one of the most popularly used words in the entire world.


3144.  The word Amen is used in all languages.


3145.  Amen is used by Christians, Semites and Hindus at the end of a prayer.  


3146.  Without realizing it, people all over the world are praising the Egyptian God Amen/Amun.  


3147.  The Torah, Old and New Test-Amen-t is the Holy book of both Christians and Semites.


3148.  Amen is repeated over and over again throughout the Bible and is hidden within the word Test-Amen-t.

3149.  In The Old Testament: 1 Kings 1:36 


  • Benaiah the son of Jehoiada (Jeho-iada) answered the king, and said, "Amen. May Yahweh, the God of my lord the king, say so.


3150.  In the bible Amen is the Lord God of my Lord.

3151.  Amen/Amun replaced the Theban god Montu (Montju) as the principle god of the Nome.


3152.  His name is translated as "the hidden one" or "the secret one" and it was thought that he created himself and then created everything else while remaining distanced and separate from the world.


3153.  In that sense he was the original inscrutable and indivisible creator.


3154.  When he merged with Ra, he became both a visible and invisible deity.


3155.  This duality (the hidden God and the visible sun) appealed to the Egyptian concept of balance and duality leading to an association between Amun-Ra and Ma´at.


3156.  Amun was also identified with Montu (who he absorbed) and the hybrid gods Amun-Ra-Atum, Amun-Re-Montu, Amun-Re-Horakhty, and Amun-Min.

3157.  Amun was associated with some animals, whose form he sometimes took in inscriptions.


3158.  Originally he was depicted as a goose and given the epithet the "Great Cackler" (like Geb).


3159.  It was also thought that he could regenerate himself by becoming a snake and shedding his skin.


3160.  However, he was most frequently depicted as a Ram, a symbol of fertility. 


3161.  He is also depicted as a man with the head of a ram, a frog, a Uraeus (royal cobra), a crocodile, or as an ape.


3162.  Amun is also depicted as a king sitting on his throne wearing the double plumed crown (also associated with Min).


3163.  During the Ptolemaic period images of Amun were cast in bronze in which he was depicted as a bearded man with four arms the body of a beetle, the wings of a hawk, the legs of a man and the paws and claws of a lion.

3164.  During the New Kingdom, he gained such power that it was almost possible to argue that Egypt had become a monotheistic state.


3165.  Amun-Ra was considered to be the father and protector of the pharaoh.


3166.  The Theban royal women wielded great power, and influence and were closely involved with the cult of Amun.


3167.  Queen Ahmose Nefertari (the Great Wife of the Pharaoh Ahmose I) was granted the title "God's Wife of Amun" concerning the myth that Amun created the world by masturbation.


3168.  This title was then granted to the Great Wife of every Pharaoh in recognition of her role in the state religion of Amun.


3169.  The female Pharaoh Hatshepsut went one stage further and specifically stated that Amun had impregnated her mother (in the guise of the Pharaoh Thutmose II, her father).


3170.  Thus she established her right to rule on the basis that she was his daughter.

3171.  However, the god could also reveal his will through the oracles, who were in the control of the priests and they had been granted so much land that they even rivaled the power of the Pharaoh.


3172.  Amenhotep III instituted some reforms when he became concerned that the Theban clergy had become too powerful, but his son (Akhenaten) went one further and replaced Amun with the Aten and constructed a new capital city named Akhetaten. 

3173.  His main celebration was the Opet festival, in which the statue of Amun traveled down the Nile from the temple of Karnak to the temple of Luxor to celebrate Amun's marriage to Mut (or Taweret).


3174.  In this festival, he had a procreative function epitomized in his title "Ka-mut-ef" ("bull of his mother").

3175.  The history of Amun as the patron god of Thebes begins in the 20th century BC, with the construction of the Precinct of Amun-Re at Karnak under Senusret I.


3176.  Major construction work in the Precinct of Amun-Re took place during the 18th dynasty when Thebes became the capital of the unified Ancient Egypt.


3177.  Construction of the Hypostyle Hall may have also begun during the 18th dynasty, though most buildings were undertaken under Seti I and Ramesses II.


3178.  Merenptah commemorated his victories over the Sea Peoples (the Fomorians) on the walls of the Cachette Court, the start of the processional route to the Luxor Temple.


3179.  This Great Inscription (which has now lost about a third of its content) shows the king's campaigns and eventual return with booty and prisoners.


3180.  Next to this inscription is the Victory Stela, which is largely a copy of the more famous Israel Stela found in the West Bank funerary complex of Merenptah.


3181.  Merenptah's son Seti II added two small obelisks in front of the Second Pylon, and a triple bark-shrine to the north of the processional avenue in the same area.


3182.  It was constructed of sandstone, with a chapel to Amun flanked by those of Mut and Khonsu.  


2183.  The scene at the top retains its original coloring of yellow, red, and blue.


3184.  Amen is shown giving a sword to the king, who is backed by Mut on one side and by Khonsu on the other".

3185.  Images and statues of Amun usually show him as a man with a blue or black skin.


3186.  Amun' (Kop-sidas) clothing is either a kilt or a tunic with decorated shoulder straps.

3187.  Amun (Kop-sidas) holds an ankh in his right hand, and a scepter (A-ra-vani) in his left hand and sometimes a bull’s tail hangs from his tunic.

3188.  Depictions of Amun with his wife Amunet show him with a uraeus upright form of an Egyptian cobra head and Amunet with a cat head, or Amun with a frog head and Amunet with a uraeus head.


3189.  The Tuatha Dé Danann, Sídhe, Aos Sí, Kop side/sídhu/Kopsida.


3190.  Sídhe is usually taken as 'faery folk' (f-air-y folk), but it is also Old Irish for wind or gust (air).


3191.  Amun/Amen is the Tuatha Dé Danann, Sídhe, Aos Sí, Kop side/sídhu/Kopsida.


3192.  Amunet is predominantly known as the goddess of the air and invisibility.


3193.  She is believed to be the female form of the greater god Amun and is one of the eight featured deities in the Ogdoad (consisting of four pairs where the woman’s name is a derivative of that of the husband).


3194.  Her name means a female who is hidden and her powers are connected to the words silence, stillness, mystery, and obscurity.

3195.  According to some myths, Amunet was the daughter of Horus and Hathor.


3196.  She was also sometimes merged with Hathor, Isis and Neith, Mut, and Nut.

3197.  As the goddess of the air, she is depicted as a winged goddess or a woman with an ostrich feather or a hawk on her head.


3198.  In hieroglyphs, she is represented as a woman with the sign of the West (a semi circle on top of one long and one short pole/Kopsidas-A-ra-vani).


3199.  Thus she has been given the title “She of the West”. 

3200.  Over the years, she became increasingly associated with Iusaaset, a shadow of Atum.


3201.  This association made her the mother of all creation who owns the tree (copse) from which life emerged and returns (the most ancient acacia tree (kops) believed to be found in Heliopolis, the city where all deities were born).


3202.  Amunet is sometimes shown as a woman with a scepter (A-ra-vani) and the ankh of life in her hand.

3203.  Amunet is a hermaphroditic goddess capable of giving birth without a male.


3204.  Because of this, she acquired the title “the mother who is a father”.


3205.  Amunet and Amun are one and the same. 


3206.  She likewise acquired a familiar association (even leading to as role as lesbian consort in some stories) with the moon, Yah (Khonsu) making her a goddess of the tomb, sarcophagus, and coffins.

3207.  The cult association with the goddess Neith led to the building of an imposing statue and temple of this goddess in Karnak in the time of Tutankhamun.


3208.  She was depicted as a woman wearing a red crown and carrying a staff (Aravani) made of papyrus (Kopsidas).


3209.  By this time (around the twelfth dynasty), she was already a distinct female goddess and known consort of the god Amun.


3210.  However, Mut eclipsed her role as the main consort of Amun.


3211.  Despite that, she remained of relative importance as a protector of the pharaoh especially in the region of Thebes.


3212.  Mut is the Mother goddess and the queen of all gods whose following started in Waset in Thebes.


3213.  She was either depicted as a woman, sometimes with wings, or a vulture, usually wearing the crowns of royalty - she was often shown wearing the double crown of Egypt or the vulture headdress of the New Kingdom queens.


3214.  Occasionally she was depicted as a male, in part because she was "Mut, Who Giveth Birth, But Was Herself Not Born of Any".


3215.  In later times she was shown as a woman with the head of a lioness, a cow or a cobra as she took on the attributes of the other Egyptian goddesses.

3216.  Mut replaced Amun's earlier wife, Amanuet (the invisible goddess) during the middle Kingdom.


3217.  Mut was believed to have existed since primeval times, existing along side Nun, the primeval waters (possibly because she replaced Amaunet who was one of the ancient gods of the Ogdoad - the great eight - who lived in the waters).


3218.  She was initially worshipped as a local deity, but rose to prominence as the queen of the gods when her husband, Amun, became the foremost national god during the New Kingdom.


3219.  Thebes became the capital of Egypt, and the Theban gods became the national gods.


3220.  As a result, Mut was also closely associated with the queen, the mother of the nation.


3221. Nut was particularly popular with the queens of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth dynasties, most notably the Pharaoh Hatshepsut and Nefertari Merytnmut ("Nefertari, Beloved of Mut") the Chief wife of Ramessess II.

3222.  When her husband Amun merged with the sun god Ra, as Amun-Ra, Mut inherited the title the "Eye of Ra" (a title also associated with Sekhmet, Hathor, Tefnut, Bast and Wadjet, amongst others.


3223.  The "Eye of Ra" was the daughter of Ra in the form of a lion who embodied the fierce heat of the sun.


3224.  However, Mut was also "Mother of the Sun in Whom He Rises" - making her both the mother and daughter of the sun god.30612.  Originally Montu (the Theban god of war) was considered to be their son, but he was replaced by Khonsu (the moon god). 


3225.  Originally Montu (the Theban god of war) was considered to be their son, but he was replaced by Khonsu (the moon god). 


3226.  The Theban triad of Amun, Mut and Khonsu were worshipped at the Temple of Amun at Luxor (Ipet-Resyt).


3227.  Although her worship centred around Thebes, Mut was also worshiped in Djannet (Tanis), Zau (Sais), the Oases of Kharga and Dakhla.

3228.  Mut was also closely associated with a number of other goddesses such as Isis and Nut, and was worshipped as a member of a number of composite deities.


3229.  With Isis and Nekhbet, Mut formed the deity called "Mut-Isis-Nekhbet, the Great Mother and Lady".


3230.  Mut was a winged goddess with leonine feet, an erect penis and three heads/kops (the head of a lioness wearing Min´s double plumed headdress, the head of a woman wearing the double crown of Egypt and the head of a vulture wearing the red crown of Lower Egypt).


3231.  With Bast and Sekhmet, Mut was Sekhmet-Bast-Ra, another three headed deity (the head of a lion with a plumed headdress, a woman wearing the double crown and a vulture wearing the double plume headdress). 


3232.  In this form Mut is described in the Book of the Dead protecting the dead from being disturbed. 


3233.  Mut was also worshipped as Mut-Wadjet-Bast, Mut-Temt, and Mut-Sekhmet-Bast-Menhet.

3234.  During the New Kingdom, one of the most popular holidays was the Festival of Mut in Thebes.


3235.  A statue of the goddess was placed on a barque and sailed around the "Isheru" (the small crescent moon shaped sacred lake at her temple at Karnak).


3236.  There was also a celebration during the New Year festival when the statue of Amun traveled from his temple at Luxor down to Karnak to visit her.


3237.  Originally this was for the fertility goddess Opet, as a way of ensuring fertility for the coming year.

3238.  The temple, "Hwt-Mwt" ("the estate of Mut") was situated to the south of the great temple of Amen-Ra, with an avenue of sphinxes approaching it.


3239.  She was worshiped there as "Mut, the Great Lady of Isheru, the Lady of Heaven, the Queen of the Gods".


3240.  Strangely, there are few representations of Mut in her vulture form in this temple. 


3241.  However, there are numerous depictions of Mut as Sekhmet, the "Eye of Ra" - a number of which seem to have been transported from Amenhotep III´s funerary temple on the west bank. 


3242.  It is thought that the temple was initially established by Hatshepsut and Thuthmose III, and then expanded by Seti I, Ramesses II, Ramesses III and King Tarqa (25th Dynasty).


3243.  Mut was worshipped up until the Roman period, when her temple fell into disrepair


3244.  Khonsu (Balor) was a god of the moon and time.


3245.  His cult center was at Thebes where he was part of a Triad with Amun and Mut, which made up the Theban Trinity.


3246.  Khonsu was one of the companions of Thoth (who was also associated with the moon and the measurement of time).


3247.  It was thought that he could influence the fertility of both the people and their livestock, and one myth (recorded on the walls of the Ptolemaic temple of Khonsu at Karnak) gives him a prominent role in the creation of the universe.


3248.  He was also revered as a god of healing, as is recorded in the story of the "Princess of Bekheten".


3249.  It was said that he healed the Pharaoh Ptolemy IV (who took the epithet "beloved of Khonsu who protects the king and drives away evil spirits" in thanks for the gods help), and he was also thought to extend his protection to the ordinary people.


3250.  As a result, many Egyptians were named after him.

3251.  However, Khonusu also had a darker side.


3252.  During the early part of Egyptian history, Khonsu seems to have been considered to be a violent and dangerous god.


3253.  He appears in the "Cannibal Hymn" (part of the Pyramid Texts) as a blood-thirsty deity who helps the deceased king to catch and eat the other gods and the Coffin Texts describe him as "Khonsu who lives on hearts".


3254.  By the New Kingdom, he was worshipped primarily as the gentle and compassionate son of Amun and Mut.


3255.  Khonsu is described as the "Greatest God of the Great Gods."

3256.  The meaning of the name Khonsu is derived from the word "khenes" (hns) meaning "to cross" or "to travel" (referring to his journey across the sky).


3257.  His name means "traveler."


3258.  However, he was also known by the more specific names; "Khonsu nefer hotep" (in Thebes) was described as the "Lord of Ma´at," an epithet he shared with Ptah.


3259.  When there was a new moon he was known as the "mighty bull" and during the full moon, he was associated with a neutered bull.


3260.  This God not only ruled the month, but he also supposed to possess absolute power over the evil spirits which infested earth, air, sea, and sky, and which made themselves hostile to man and attacked his body under the forms of pains, sickness, and diseases, and produced decay, and madness, and death.


3261.  Moreover, Khonsu made plants grow, and fruit to ripen, and animals to conceive, and to men and women, he was the god of love (Aphrodite/Hathor/Isis).

3262.  As "Khensu-pa-khart" he was the personification of the light of the crescent moon.


3263.  He was also thought to help women conceive children and help the livestock to breed successfully.


3264.  This aspect of Khonsu also has an association with fresh air, and hence the god Shu (Atlas/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida.


3265.  "Khonsu pa-khered" ("Khonsu the Child") was described as the "first great son of Amun i.e. Tuatha Dé Danann, Sídhe, Aos Sí, Kop side/sídhu/Kopsida," the son of the goddess Nut, and an aspect of the god Ra (Elatha).


3266.  Like Ra-Horakhty he was thought to be a child in the morning and an old man in the evening.


3267.  He was also characterized as, a youth at the beginning of the year, who cometh as a child after he had become infirm, and who reneweth his births like Disk.

3268.  Thus Khensu-pa-khart was both the spring sun, and the spring moon, and also the moon at the beginning of each month, in fact, the symbol of the renewed light of the sun and moon, and the source of generation and reproduction.


3269.  In these aspects, he could be linked to Horus, Ra, or Min.


3270.  He was also known as "Khonsu pa-ir-sekher" ("Khonsu the provider" - and "Khonsu heseb-ahau" ("Khonsu, decider of the life span").

3271.  The Great Temple of Khonsu was built in the precinct of the temple of Karnak.


3272.  It was begun by Ramesses III, in the New Kingdom but expanded by some later rulers.


3273.  There were three shrines dedicated to specific aspects of the God; "The Temple of Khensu", "The Temple of Kenshu in Thebes, Never-hetep" and "The Temple of Khensu, who works his plans in Thebes".


3274.  Other forms of the god were probably worshiped in the main portion of the temple as aspects of the moon god.


3275.  Different aspects of this god could converse with each other! For example, the Bentresh Stela (created in the 4th century BC but claiming to record a statement of Ramesses II) describes how a Khonsu approaches Khonsu pa-ir-seeker, a manifestation of himself to free a foreign princess from a hostile spirit.


3276.  Khonsu was also associated with some other gods.


3277.  In Khumnu (Hermopolis) he was called "Khonsu-Djehuti" associating him with Thoth.


3278.  While in Thebes, Khonsu was associated with Ra, Shu (Atlas/Bodb Sída), Min, and Horus.


3279.  During the later period, Osiris and Khonsu were known as the two bull and represented the sun and the moon respectively.


3280.  The two bull eventually became the bi-bull or bi-ble. 


3281.  Although firmly associated with Amun and Mut at Thebes at Kom Ombo Khonsu was considered to be the son of Sobek and Hathor (again linking him to Horus) and in Edfu he was regarded as the son of Osiris and known as "the son of the leg" (the leg being the part of the dead king's body which was thought to have been found in that nome).


3282.  Khonsu was usually depicted as a young mummiform man in the posture of a mummy.


3283.  In his role as the young son of Amun, he wears the sidelock of youth and the curved beard of the gods.


3284.  He often wears a full lunar disc resting in a crescent moon as a headdress and carries a crook and flail in his hands (linking him with the Pharaoh and Osiris).


3285.  Occasionally he bears a staff (A-ra-vani) topped by the Was (representing power) or the Djed (kops-ida) (representing stability).


3286.  Khonsu wears a loose necklace with a crescent-shaped pectoral and a counterpoise in the shape of an inverted key-hole.


3287.  In his mummiform aspect, he looks so similar to Ptah that the only way to tell them apart is to check his necklace as the counterpoise worn by Ptah is a different shape.

3288.  Khonsu could also be depicted as a falcon-headed man, but unlike Horus or Ra, his headdress is sometimes topped by a lunar, not solar symbol.


3289.  Like Thoth, Khonsu was associated with the baboon but was only rarely depicted in this form.


3290.  During the later period, he may be depicted on plaques as fully human or in his falcon-headed form, together with his parents Amun and Mut, he may also be depicted standing on the back of a crocodile, like Horus.


3291.  As "Khensu, the chronographer" he wears the solar disk on his head and holds a stylus in his right hand. 

3292.  The name Khonsu is referred to as Iah in Egyptian.


3293.  Iah transliterated as Yah, Jah, Jah(w).


3294.  The name Khonsu simply means the moon.


3295.  Jah or Yah, with the addition of the word weh (way), became Yahweh, in consonantal spelling it is YHWH.

3296.  Yah (Khonsu) is the Fomorian god Balor, who was king of the Fomorians.


3297.  Yahweh is a composite of Egyptian Gods who themselves were a copy of the Fomorians and the Tuatha Dé Danann, Sídhe, Aos Sí, Kop side/sídhu/Kopsida who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


3298.  The name Yahweh is a composite of Ra, Raettawy/Elatha (Fomorian) and Amun (Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida).


3299.  Raettawy is the Eye of Ra.


3300.  The Eye of Ra is the moon.


3301.  The Semites adopted Yah-weh as their own God and counterfeited the Egyptian/Fomorian/Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida stories of creation into the book now termed “The Old Test-Amen-t” (Torah).


3302.  As the power of this cult grew, the myth was rewritten by the Semites to make Yahweh (Hashem) the sole creator god.  


3303.  Judaism accordingly emerged from an Egyptian, Fomorian , Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida milieu.

3304.  The Semites counterfeited the Old and New Testaments/Torah and made themselves the Israelites/Jews in the Old and New Testaments, and the Torah.


3305.  In truth the real Jews, HeḂrú's, and Israelites are the Hellenes/Druids/Irish/Kopsidas/Aravani.


3306.  There is a striking similarity between the Ogdoad and the description of the creation of the world found in the Pentateuch (the first five books of the (Torah).


3307.  It is because the Pentateuch is a counterfeit of the Ogdoad description of the creation of the world only with Semitic names now representing the Fomorians/Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Aravani.


3308.  Judaism is Janus-faced.


3309.  Judaism has two faces, one face for the masses, and another face intended for and understood by only a small number of people with specialized knowledge.


3310.  The Semites are not Jews or Israelite's; they are impersonating the Israelite's/Jews. 


3311.  The Semites and the counterfeit Germanic Holy Roman Empire have hijacked the religion of the Celts/Irish/Hellenes/Druids/Kop-sidas.


3312.  Semitic priests and the papal priesthood within the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire picked the Semites to be God Yahweh's chosen people.


3313.  They counterfeited a version of Yahweh that appears in the Torah, and the Old and New Testaments.


3314.  It means that the New Testament was written first, the Old Testament was written second, and the Book of Revelation was written third,


3315.  Prophecies written into these two Bibles were written after the events took place, except for the prophecy about the end of the world.

3316.  John of Patmos appears in the counterfeit Christian Bible as a Semitic prophet.

3317.  John of Patmos is also called John the Revelator, and John the Divine.

3318.  John the Revelator is the name given to the author of the Book of Revelation, the apocalyptic text forming the final chapter of the New Testament.

3319.  In Christianity, the Antichrist (Greek: Ἀντίχριστος, translit. antichristos; Hebrew: אנטיכריסט‎‎) or False Messiah (Greek: Ψευδός Μεσσίας, translit. psevdós Messías; Hebrew: משיח שקר‎‎) is regarded as a figure of evil that will falsely claim to be the Christ (Messiah).

3320.  The term Antichrist is found in the New Testament five times in 1 John and 2 John, once in plural form and four times in the singular.

3321.  Jesus, whom the Christians believe to be the Semitic Messiah (the Christ), will appear in his Second Coming to face the Antichrist.

3322.  Christians regard the Antichrist as the false messiah.

3323.  To the Christians, Jesus Christ is regarded as the savior and the ideal model for humanity, his opponent will be a single figure of concentrated evil i.e. the Antichrist.

3324.  According to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire' New Testament, the Antichrist is the catalyst that will usher in the Semitic Messiah, whom the Christians will identify as the return of Jesus Christ and the Semites will identify as Yeshua (Ye-shu-a/Shu/Atlas/Bodb Sída).


3325.  The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire concocted the notion of the Antichrist into the New Testament.


3326.  An Antichrist is required to destroy the counterfeit Christian-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

3327.  Their scheme is to create a global Semitic Empire, transferring the center of the counterfeit Christian religion from Rome to the false Israel (Middle East) where the false Semitic Messiah Yeshua is planned to reign supreme over all the world.

3328.  And the world will be deceived.


3329.  He who opposes the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire will be dubbed the antichrist, and the Semite who claims to be the Semitic Messiah will be dubbed the Christ. 


3330.  The popes of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire have regularly claimed to be divine.


3331.  As the supposed successor to Peter, the Pope claims the position of God on Earth.

3332.  Cardinal Sarto, who became Pope Pius X, said this:


  • " The Pope represents Jesus Christ on Earth."


3333.  The Antichrist means Jesus Christ on earth, and at the same time means the opponent to Jesus Christ. 


3334.  Definition of the word antichristos. Strong's Concordance:


  • antichristos: antichrist, (one who opposes Christ)
  • Original Word: ἀντίχριστος, ου, ὁ
  • Part of Speech: Noun, Masculine
  • Transliteration: antichristos
  • Phonetic Spelling: (an-tee'-khris-tos)
  • Short Definition: antichrist
  • Definition: antichrist, either one who puts himself in the place of, or the enemy (opponent) of the Messiah.


3335.  The Antichrist Pope of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire is in the place of Jesus Christ on Earth.

3336.  The Antichrist who opposes the Pope Antichrist (Jesus Christ on Earth) is the the enemy (opponent) of the Pope of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


3337.  In truth, the Semitic Christ Messiah is the Antichrist i.e. the enemy (opponent) of the real Ye-shu-a, and the opponent to the Semitic Messiah is the real savior of humanity.


3338.  The opponent to the Semitic Messiah is Kop-sidas.


3339.  There are two Beasts described in the ambiguous Book known as The Book of Revelation.


3340.  The ambiguous Book of Revelation states that the first beast comes "out of the sea" and is given authority and power by a dragon.

3341.  The first beast mentioned in the ambiguous Book of Revelation is referring to Poseidon (Sobek/Osiris/Isis/Horus/Ra/Dagda/Shiva/Aravani/Apollo/Bodb Sída/Kop-sidas) and the descendants of the Lord Poseidon is Jeshua/Bodb Sída/Atlas/Horus/Kopsidas/Aravanis).

3342.  Poseidon (Sobek/Ra/Osiris/Isis/Dagda/Shiva/Yahweh) also means "Lord Sidas."

3343.  The ambiguous Book of revelation also mentions a second beast coming "out of the earth" and directs all peoples of the earth to worship the first beast.

3344.  The second beast mentioned in the ambiguous Book of Revelation is referring to Demeter (Isis/Cybele/Danu), and the descendants of Demeter/Isis/Cybele/Danu is Jeshua/Atlas/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kopsidas/Aravanis),

3345.  The truth is that all of Mankind are the descendants of the real Ye-Shu-a (i.e., Poseidon/Demeter/Danu/Atlas/Shu/Kopsidas/Aravani/Dagda/Osiris/Isis/Horus/Shiva/Krishna/Yahweh).

3346.  People with a soul are of God and are the descendants of the real Ye-Shu-a.

3347.  The real Ye-shu-a (Poseidon/Sobek/Dagda/Osiris/Isis/Horus/Shiva/Aravani/Atlas/Bodb Sída Apollo, Kopsidas) is a descendant of Poseidon (Sobek/Osiris/Isis/Horus/Dagda/Shiva/Aravani/Atlas/Bodb Sída/Kopsida), and Demeter (Isis/Cybele/Danu).

3348.  The rider of the “white horse” is Jeshua (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida i.e. Mankind).

3349.  The rider of the “white horse” is Jeshua (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida).

3350.  The Semitic messiah is the Antichrist i.e. the enemy (opponent) of the true Messiah.

3351.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire has deceivingly and deliberately named the false Semitic messiah “Jeshua,” and the real Jeshua “the Antichrist” i.e. the enemy (opponent) of the false Jeshua.

3352.  The Christians and the world will be deceived into worshipping the false Semitic Messiah, i.e., the Semitic Jeshua who is the Antichrist.


3353.  The counterfeit Christian scriptures contain the first known depiction of Abaddon as an individual entity instead of a place.

3354.  Revelation 9:11 And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon. KJV, 1611.

3355.  Apollyon is not the enemy (opponent) of Jeshua.


3356.  The counterfeit Semitic-German Holy Roman Empire possess the esoteric knowledge, and this is why they can write about specific or even predict particular events.


3357.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire is not the German people.

3358.  The German people like all the non-Semitic people of Europe are under the control of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empires institutions. 


3359.  The Semitic cult of Yah-weh is a mythical version of the truth, which was counterfeited from the Druids. 


3360.  The Semites have hijacked the true religion and they are imposters.


3361.  The “Eye of Horus” is an ancient Egyptian symbol of protection, royal power and good health.


3362.  The eye is personified in the goddess Wadjet (also written as Wedjat.


3363.  It is also known as ''The Eye of Ra.''


3364.  According to later traditions, the right eye represented the sun and so is called the "Eye of Ra" while the left represented the moon and was known as the "eye of Horus" (the "eye of Horus", the moon, was also associated with Thoth/Djehuty/Khonsu/Yah/Yah-weh).

3365.  The word "hieroglyph" comes from the Hellenic word “hieros” (sacred) and glyphos (words or signs) and was first used by Clement of Alexandria (c 150 - 230 AD).


3366.  The ancient Egyptians called them 'mdju netjer or "words of the gods." (Kopsidas)


3367.  Egyptian scribes usually wrote hieroglyphics from right to left, but within columns.


3368.  On temple walls and papyrus, writing was mainly in columns, which you read down.


3369.  But when two hieroglyphs are next to each other, you go right to left.


3370.  Hebrew writing copied Egyptian writing and also goes from right to left.

3371.  The word Wedjat from right to left pronounces tajdew.


3372.  If we separate part of this word i.e. ta+jdew we get the word "ta" and the word "jdew."


  • An etymology of the word "ta". Ama, Noun, “fire”.
  • An etymology of the word "ta". Estonian, Pronoun, ta (personal, long form tema) “he/she”.
  • An etymology of the word "ta". Ewe, Noun, chapter, head/kop. 
  • An etymology of the word Chapter, Noun,
  1. A section of a social or religious body. 
  2. An assembly of monks, or of the prebends and other clergymen connected with a cathedral, conventual, or collegiate church, or of a diocese, usually presided over by the dean.
  3. A community of canons or canonesses.
  4. A bishop's council.
  5. An organized branch of some society or fraternity, such as the Freemasons. 
  6. A meeting of certain organized societies or orders.
  7. A chapter house i.e. A building attached to a cathedral, church, or monastery and used as a meeting place.
  8. A sequence (of events), especially when presumed related and likely to continue. 
  9. A decretal epistle. 
  10. A location or compartment.


3373.  An etymology of the word "ta", Ewe, Verb, “to castrate”


  • An etymology of the word "ta". Portuguese, Verb, está, third-person singular (ele and ela, also used with você and others) present indicative of estar
  • An etymology of the word "ta". Manx, From Old Irish at·tá, from Proto-Celtic *ad-tāyo. at·tá “to be”.
  • An etymology of the word "ta". Papiamentu, Verb, “is” (Isis).
  • An etymology of the word "ta". An etymology of the word "ta". From Old Dutch te, ti, from Proto-Germanic *ta. 1. (archaic) in idiom; a form of the definite article de. “By Jove” (Amun-Ra/Elatha). A definition of the word “by” is concerning; according to.
  • An etymology of the word "ta". From Old Dutch te, ti, from Proto-Germanic *ta. 1. (archaic) in idiom; a form of the definite article de. “By Jove” (Amun i.e. the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida-Ra/Elatha). A definition of the word “by” is concerning; according to.
    An etymology of the word "de". English, Statistics, Most common English words before 1923: called · p · Lord · An etymology of the word "Lord", In reference to the God of the Tanakh (Yah-weh) and Christian Bible, originally a translation (attested from the late Old English form hlaford) of the Vulgate Latin Dominus (“master of a house; lord”).
  • An etymology of the word "de". Related terms, dei. An etymology of the word "dei" Latin, Noun, nominative plural of deus.
  • An etymolgy for the word Deus From Old Latin deiuos, from Proto-Italic *deiwos, from Proto-Indo-European *deywós. An o-stem derivative from *dyew- (“sky, heaven”), from which also diēs and Iuppiter (Jupiter).
  • An etymology of the word "Iuppiter " (Jupiter) The nominative Iuppiter, for Iūpiter (with lengthening of consonant vowel), comes from a vocative combined with pater, and essentially meant "father Jove": Proto-Italic *djous patēr, from *djous (“day, sky”) + *patēr ‎(“father”), from Proto-Indo-European *dyḗws (“lit. the bright one”), root nomen agentis from *dyew- (“to be bright, day sky”). Ancient Greek Ζεῦ πάτερ (Zeû páter, “o father Zeus”). 
  • An etymology of the word "Zeus". A taxonomic genus within the family. Zeidae etymology, Zeus +‎ -idae Translingual, From Ancient Greek εἶδος (eîdos, “appearance, resemblance”) Suffix -idae (taxonomy) Used to form names of subclasses of plants i.e. trees (kops-idae).
  • An etymology of the word "de". Lojban, Cmavo “de” ro da poi plini la solri cu se mluni de poi mluni (Every planet orbiting around the Sun has an orbiting moon). 
  • An etymology of the word "ta". Irish, From Old Irish té ‎(“hot”), from Proto-Celtic *teɸants, from the present participle of Proto-Indo-European *tep- (“to be warm”) 
  • An etymology of the word "ta". Veps, From Proto-Finnic *tee. Noun, road, way.
  • An etymology of the word "de". Irish, Preposition “from” “of”.


3374.  Jove is another word for the Roman God Jupiter.


3375.  Jupiter is the Greek god Zeus, and Zeus is the Egyptian god Amun-Ra, and Amun are the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Ra is the Fomorian Elatha.


3376.  The second part of the word ta-jdew (Wedjat) is jdew pronounced (jew) the Homophone is: Jew, dew. (Beltane dew).


3377.  The hieroglyph of the Wedjat and the word Wedjat means that the real Jews come from Elatha via the Dagda/Kop-sidas.


3378.  Semites are not the real Jews because they did not originate from Yahweh, a man with a soul/sidas.

3379.  Semites are the descendants of animals, without a souls.

3380.  Semites have cross-bred with mankind. 


3381.  The word the Semites use for Torah means Torah or To-Ra, (To-Elatha).


3382.  The Semites are making false claims about their identity.


3383.  Wedjat, or the Green, was originally the ancient local goddess of the city of Dep (Buto), which became part of the city that the Egyptians named Per-Wedjat, House of Wedjat.


3384.  The ancient Egyptian word Wedjat signifies blue or green.


3385.  It is also the name of the well-known Eye of the Moon (i.e. blue moon), which later became the Eye of Horus and the Eye of Ra.


3386.  In later times, Wedjat was often depicted as a woman with a snake's head, or as a woman wearing the uraeus.


3387.  The uraeus originally had been her body alone, which wrapped around or was coiled upon the head of the pharaoh or another deity.


3388.  An etymology of the word Holy in Holy Bible.


  • An etymology of the word Holy, English, Adjective, Holy, 1. Alternative letter-case form of holy used when referring to an important figure, such as God


3389.  An etymology of the word Bi in Bi-ble.


  • Bi, English From bisexual.
  • Bi, Guerrero Amuzgo, Adjective bi 1.green.
  • Bi, Basque, Numeral bi 1. two
  • Bi, Isthmus Zapotec, Noun, bi 1.wind
  • Bi, Lojban, Cmavo, bi (rafsi biv) 1. (cardinal) eight
  • Bi, Scottish Gaelic, From Old Irish bí (imperative singular of at·tá), from Proto-Celtic *buyo-, from Proto-Indo-European *bʰuH-Verb bi ‎(past bha, future bidh, verbal noun bhith) 1. be, exist.
  • An etymology of the word bha, Irish, Noun bha f 1.Lenited form of ba.
  • An etymology of the word ba English From Egyptian ‎(bA). Noun ba ‎(plural bas) 1. In ancient Egyptian mythology, a being's soul.


3390.  An etymology of the word “ble” in the word Bi-ble.


  • An etymology of the word “ble”, Haitian Creole, From French bleu (“blue”). Adjective, ble 1. blue.
  • An etymology of the word “ble” Lakota, Noun, ble 1. lake
  • An etymology of the word “ble”, Welsh, Contraction of ba le ‎(“what place”). Adverb, ble 1. (South Wales) where, See also -lle.
  • An etymology of the word lle, Galician, Pronoun, lle dative (nominative el, oblique el, accusative o) 1. (to) him, her (masculine and feminine singular third-person personal pronoun) Related terms el, eles, ela, elas.
  • An Etymology of the word Leu, Tetum, Noun, Bee (Queen Bee/Aphrodite/Isis/Brigid). Galician, Verb, Third-person singular (el, ela) preterite indicative of ler. Ler (meaning "Sea" in Old Irish; Lir is the genitive form) is a sea god in Ireland.
  • An etymology ele, Volapük Article ele, dative singular of el (i.e. Elatha).
  • An etymology ele, Old French, From Latin illa
  • An etymology illa, Catalan, Noun, island (Ithaka/Leukata/Lefkada)
  • An etymology illa, Quechua, illa, Noun
  1.  lightning, ray
  2. gem, jewel, hidden treasure
  3. a sacred tree (oak/copse/kops) or rock (Leukata) struck by lightning


3391.  The Eye of Ra (moon) functions as a feminine counterpart to the sun god Ra and a violent force that subdues his enemies and is also known as Raet aka Raettawy.


3392.  The Eye is an extension of Ra's power, equated with the disk of the sun, but it also behaves as an independent entity, i.e. Raettawy, Isis, Osiris/Khonsu/Yah/Yahawy/Yahway/Yahweh. 

3393.  As patron and protector, later Wedjat often was shown coiled upon the head (kop) of Ra, who much later became the Egyptian chief deity; to act as his protection, this image of her became the Uraeus symbol used on the royal crowns as well.

3394.  An early depiction of Wedjat is as a cobra entwined around a papyrus stem (kopsidas), beginning in the Predynastic era (prior to 3100 B.C.) and it is thought to be the first image that shows a snake entwined around a staff symbol (A-ra-vani).


3395.  This is a sacred image.

3396.  Her image also rears up from the staff of the "flag" poles (kopsidas/A-ra-vani) that are used to indicate deities, as seen in the hieroglyph for uraeus above and for the goddess in other places.

3397.  An interpretation of the Milky Way was that it was the primal snake, Wedjat, the protector of Egypt.


3398. In this interpretation, Wedjat was closely associated with Hathor and other early deities among the various aspects of the great mother goddess, including Mut and Naunet.


3399.  The cult of Ra absorbed most of Horus's traits and included the protective eye of Wedjat that had shown her association with Hathor.

3400.  Wedjat was closely associated in the Egyptian pantheon with Bast, the fierce goddess depicted as a lioness warrior and protector, as the sun goddess whose eye later became the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, and as the Lady of Flame.


3401.  Bast was the daughter of Ra and the mother of Nefertum.

3402.  Bast is linked to the other goddesses who were also known as the "Eye of Ra", most notably Sekhmet, Hathor, Tefnut, Nut, Wadjet and Mut.

3403.  Bast was also associated with the lion-headed goddess Pakhet of Speos Artemidos (cave of Artemis) near Beni Hassan.

3404.  The cave was given the name because Bast (and her aspect Pakhet) was identified by the Greeks with Artemis, the hunter.

3405.  The Greeks thought that Bast should have a twin brother, as Artemis had her brother Apollo.

3406.  Apollo is Heru-sa-Aset (Horus son of Isis), so Bast's means "soul of Isis" (ba-Aset/soul of isidas/Kop-sidas).


3407.  Per- Wedjat also contained a sanctuary of Horus, the child of the sun deity who would be interpreted to represent the pharaoh.


3408.  Wedjat became associated with Isis as well as with many other deities.

3409.  It was believed that even at early times, the Egyptians linked Wadjet with Isis and the god Horus.


3410.  Pe-Dep was a city with two distinct divisions, in one of which Wedjat-Isis was worshiped, and in the other Horus, and that Horus dwelt in Pe, and Wadjet-Isis in Dep.

3411.  The Going Forth of Wedjat was celebrated on December 25 with chants and songs.


3412.  An annual festival held in the city celebrated Wadjet on April 21.


3413.  Other important dates for special worship of her were June 21, the Summer Solstice, and March 14.


3414.  Wadjet also was assigned the fifth hour of the fifth day of the moon. 


3415.  The Christian version of Horus i.e. the Semitic Jesus of Nazareth celebrates his birth date on the 25th of December which was The Going Forth of Wedjat celebration.


3416.  25th of December is also known as Christmastide (Christmast-ide) (also Christmas Time or the Christmas season), also known as Twelvetide (Twelvet-ide).


3417.  The Semites celebrate Passover on the 14th of Nissan, which is a particular worship date of Wedjat.

3418.  “Jews” and  "Israelites" are not “Hebrews” nor are they "Semites."


3419.  Hebrews and Semites mean the same thing (half man half animal). 


3420.  The thieves, slaves, half-castes and Semites who settled in a colony on the edge of the desert which lies on the border between Egypt and Syria not far from the sea-coast, founded the city which in ancient times was called Rhinocolura, and today is known as Israel.


3421.  The inhabitants of this region are Asiatics, Semites. 


3422.  The Semites are wrongly calling themselves Jews and Israelites.


3423.  The Semites are breeding with the true man, i.e. the Druids/Kopsidas/Aravani, Hellenies, and Irish, just to name a few.


3424.  By breeding with the pure race of man, the Semites are contaminating the genes of Man with their inferior animal gene, effectively making Mankind inferior while producing a new or improved type of Semite.


3425.  Semites are planning to contaminate the pure population of the world with their animal genes.


3426.  The original and pure descendants of Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda are the Fomorians, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Aravani/Druids who came forth from Ireland (Atlantic) and Göbekli Tepe.


3427.  Today they are living among the peoples known as the “original Hellenes”, Irish, Celts, Dutch, Swiss, and Germans, and among many other peoples.


3428.  The real religion of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Fomorians is the religion or real-i-gene of the Druids i.e. the Fomorians , Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida/Aravani who came forth from Ireland (Atlantis) and Göbekli Tepe.


3429.  A definition of the word religion.


  1. Religion, noun, the belief in and worship of a superhuman controlling power, especially a personal God or Gods.


3430.  An etymology of the word religion, rel-i-gene and real-i-gene.


  • An etymology of the word rel, Lojban, Rafsi, rel 1. rafsi of re. An etymology of the word re, Wandamen, Noun, 1. eye. Maltese, Borrowing from Italian re. Noun, re 1. king. Ra or Re (/reɪ/; Coptic: ⲣⲏ, Rē) is the ancient Egyptian sun god.

  • An etymology of the word i in the word rel-i-gene.  French, Pronoun, je ‎(first person singular, plural nous, object me, emphatic moi) 1. i. Translingual, Letter, The ninth letter of the basic modern Latin alphabet. Numeral, I ‎(upper case Roman numeral, lower case i) 1. cardinal number one. An etymology of the word i, English, Old French i, from Latin ī, from Etruscan I (i). Letter, I ‎(upper case, lower case i, plural Is or I's or Is-is/Isis) 1. The ninth letter of the English alphabet, called i and written in the Latin script. Interjection, i Obsolete spelling of aye. An etymology of the word aye, English, From Middle English aye, ai, agg, from Old Norse ei, ey, from Proto-Germanic *ī́ui ‎(“ever, always”) (compare Old English ā, ō, Middle Dutch ie, German je), accusative of *aiwaz ‎(“age; law”) (compare Old English ǣ(w) ‎(“law”), West Frisian ieu ‎(“century”), Dutch eeuw ‎(“century”)), from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyu- ‎(“long time”) (compare Irish aois ‎(“age, period”), Breton oad ‎(“age, period”), Latin ævum ‎(“eternity”), Ancient Greek αἰών ‎(aiṓn)). Pronunciation, IPA(key): /eɪ/, Rhymes: -eɪ, Homophones: ay, eye, I.

  • An etymology of the word i Danish, From Old Norse ír. (see above for the etymology of the word ir)

  • German, i, Letter, 1. The ninth letter of the German alphabet.

  • An etymology of the word i, English, From Middle English I, ik. An etymology of the word ik, Old Dutch From Proto-Germanic *ek, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Compare Old Saxon ik, Old Frisian ik, Old English iċ, Old Dutch ik, Old High German ih, Old Norse ek, Gothic  ‎(ik). 

  • An etymology of the word ek, Icelandic, From Old Norse ek, from Proto-Norse ᛖᚲ ‎(ek), from Proto-Germanic *ek, from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Alternative forms ég (modern), eg (archaic, poetic). Ido ek, Borrowing from Latin ex, with the x changed to just k so not to interfere with ex-, which shares the same origin. Preposition ek, out of. Marshallese, Noun, ek 1. fish. Middle English, Conjunction ek 1. also. Related terms eake. An etymology of the word  eake, Nauruan, Noun, eake, 1. war 2. battle, 3. feud 4. fight 5. dispute.

  • An etymology of the word ek, Old Norse, From Proto-Norse ᛖᚲ ‎(ek), from Proto-Germanic *ek (whence also Old English iċ, Old Saxon, Old Frisian and Old Dutch ik, Old High German ih, Gothic  ‎(ik)), from Proto-Indo-European *éǵh₂. Among the earliest attestations of the pronoun, as ᛖᚳ ek, is the proto-Norse inscription on the 2nd-4th century Lindholm amulet, which also contains a postpositive, perhaps clitic, form of the word, in ᚺᚨᛏᛖᚳᚨ hateka, “I am called” — compare Old Norse heiti ek ‎(“I hight, I am called”) (Old Gutnish hait-) and the form of terms such as kank, kannk ‎(“I can”) (kann + ek). The inscription on the shaft of the Kragehul I spear.

  • An etymology of the word ek, Old Saxon, From Proto-Germanic *aiks, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyǵ- ‎(“oak”). Noun ēk 1. oak.  Swedish, From Old Norse eik, from Proto-Germanic *aiks, from Proto-Indo-European *h₂eyǵ- ‎(“oak”). Noun, ek c 1. oak. Tocharian B, From Proto-Tocharian *ëk, from Late Proto-Indo-European *okʷs, from *h₃okʷ-, *h₃ekʷ- ‎(“eye; to see”). Compare Tocharian A ak. Noun, ek 1. eye.

  • An etymology of the word je. French, Etymology from Vulgar Latin *eo, Haitian Creole, Noun je 1. eye. Icelandic je Shortening of Jesús ‎(“Jesus”). Turkish, Noun, je ‎(definite accusative, plural jeler), The name of the Latin-script letter J/j. See also (Latin script letter names) harf;  he, re/ra. Old French je, Latin, ego. 

  • An etymology of the word eo, Irish, Noun, eo m ‎(genitive singular iach, nominative plural iaich) 1. noble being, prince. Etymology 2 Noun, eo f ‎(genitive singular eo) 1. (literary) yew tree.  Latin, Verb eō ‎(present infinitive īre, perfect active iī, supine itum); irregular conjugation. (for an etymology of  īre see above) 

  • An etymology of the word gene in rel -i-gene. English, From German Gen, coined by Wilhelm Ludvig Johannsen from Ancient Greek γενεά ‎(geneá, “generation, descent”) from the aorist infinitive of γίγνομαι ‎(gígnomai, “I come into being”). Noun, gene ‎(plural genes) 1. (genetics) A theoretical unit of heredity of living organisms ; a gene may take several values and in principle predetermines a precise trait of an organism's form (phenotype), such as hair color. 2. (molecular biology) A segment of DNA or RNA from a cell's or an organism's genome, that may take several forms and thus parameterizes a phenomenon, in general the structure of a protein; locus. 
  • An etymology of the word real in the word real-i-gene. English, From Old French reel, from Late Latin reālis ‎(“actual”), from Latin rēs ‎(“matter, thing”), from Proto-Indo-European *reh₁ís ‎(“wealth, goods”). Adjective, real ‎(comparative realer or more real, superlative realest or most real). 1. True, genuine, not merely nominal or apparent. 2. Genuine, not artificial, counterfeit, or fake. 3. Genuine, unfeigned, sincere. 4. Actually being, existing, or occurring; not fictitious or imaginary. Real, English, From Spanish real ‎(“royal”), from Latin rēgālis ‎(“regal, royal”). Doublet of regal and royal. Real, From Latin rēgālis ‎(“royal”), from rēx ‎(“king”) + -alis, from Proto-Indo-European *h₃rḗǵs ‎(“ruler, king”). Adjective, real m, f ‎(plural reais, comparable), 1. of or relating to the monarchy; royal; regal 2. having the air or demeanour of a monarch; regal. 



3431.  The Semites derived the word Hebrew from HeḂrú (He-Ḃrú).

3432.  The Brú or Brú na Bóinne, (Irish: Sí an Ḃrú) also known as Newgrange is a prehistoric monument in County Meath, Ireland, located eight kilometers west of Drogheda on the north side of the River Boyne. 


3433.  Brú na Bóinne was built during the Neolithic period, around 3500 BC, making it older than Stonehenge and the Egyptian pyramids.

3434.  The  Brú na Bóinne is a complex of Neolithic mounds (kop-sidas), chamber tombs, standing stones, henges and other prehistoric enclosures, some from as early as 35th century BC.

3435.  The Semites also call themselves HeḂrú's but rightfully spell it as Hebrew.  


3436.  By calling themselves Hebrew, the Semites are claiming to be the people of the mounds (kops), i.e., the Druids/Kopsidas/Fomorians.


3437.  He-brew means a mix.

3438.  The Semites have mixed with the He.


3439.  The real  He-Ḃrú's are the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Druids/Hellenes/Kopsidas/Fomorians. 


3440.  HeḂrú's are pure, and have a soul.

3441.  The Hebrews are the Semites who have mixed with the HeḂrú's and are impersonating the HeḂrú's i.e. the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhuTuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Druids/Hellenes/Kopsidas/Fomorians. 


3442.  Hebrews/Semites are without a soul.


3443.  Looking at the word Hebrew.  There are two words that make up the word Hebrew. “He” and “Brew”, He-Brew.


  • An etymology of the word he. See also re. Wandamen Noun re/Ra 1. eye i.e Eye of Ra/Balor

  • An Etymology of the word He: From Middle English he, from Old English hē (“he”), from Proto-Germanic *hiz (“this, this one”), from Proto-Indo-European *ḱe-, *ḱey- (“this, here”).  Cognate with Scots he ‎(“he”), North Frisian hi (“he”), Saterland Frisian hie ‎(“he”), West Frisian hy (“he”), Dutch hij, ie‎(“he”), German Low German he (“he”).  A person whose gender is unknown or irrelevant. Derived terms:Derived terms: he-: he-ass, he-bitch, he-cat, he-goat, he-man, he-whore, he-wolf s/he, he/she, he or she, he-brew.  German Low German Pro nounn he (genitive sin, dative 1 em, dative 2 jüm, accusative en) (person whose gender is unknown): he or she, he/she, s/he, they
  • An etymology of the word sin, Sin or Nanna (Sumerian: DŠEŠ.KI, DNANNA) was the god of the moon in the Mesopotamian mythology of Akkad, Assyria and Babylonia. The Symbol is the Bull, Crescent.
  • An etymology of the word he, Fasu, Noun hẹ or hȩ́ (Fasu) 1. water 2. river 3. lake 4. liquid. Synonyms hi (Namumi) Maltese Pronoun hi 1.she. Middle Dutch Pronoun hi 1. he.
  • An etymology of the word sin: From Middle English sinne, synne, sunne, zen, from Old English sinn, senn, synn (“injury, mischief, enmity, feud; sin, guilt, crime”), from Proto-Germanic *sunjō (“truth, excuse”) and Proto-Germanic *sundī, *sundijō (“sin”), from Proto-Indo-European *sent-, *sont- ("being, true", implying a verdict of "truly guilty" against an accusation or charge), from Proto-Indo-European *h₁es-(“to be”); compare Old English sōþ ("true, very, sooth"; see sooth).


3444.  Noun Sin (plural sins) (theology) A violation of God's will or religious law.


  • A misdeed
  • A sin offering; a sacrifice for sin.
  • An embodiment of sin; a very wicked person.
  • Sin or Nanna (Sumerian: DŠEŠ.KI, DNANNA) was the god of the moon in the Mesopotamian mythology of Akkad, Assyria and Babylonia. Nanna is a Sumerian deity, the son of Enlil and Ninlil, and became identified with Semitic Sin.



3445.  An Etymology of the word Brew -English – Verb, brew (third-person singular simple present brews, present participle brewing, simple past and past participle brewed)


  • (transitive) To prepare by steeping and mingling; to concoct.
  • (transitive) To foment or prepare, as by brewing; to contrive; to plot; to hatch.
  • (intransitive) To be in a state of preparation; to be mixing, forming, or gathering.
  • Noun - brew (plural brews)
  • The mixture formed by brewing; that which is brewed.


3446.  The Semites named themselves Hebrews, Jews and Israelite's, and they became the followers Yah-weh. 


3447.  It means that an animal impregnated a girl (a descendant of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida causing her to give birth to a half man-half beast (Semite/Hebrew).


3448.  This mix, Hebrew or Semite is a violation of God's law and religion (real-i-gene).


3449.  Sin is the transgression of this law


3450.  A mule is the offspring of a male donkey (jack) and a female horse (mare), rendering most mules infertile. 


3451.  A Semite is the offspring of Man i.e. woman and an animal rendering Semites soulless.  


3452.  Semites/Hebrews do not have souls (sidas) and are not purely of the Tree of Life, of Man (copse-sidas).


3453.  Semites are Hybrids. 


3454.  The Semites were not created in the D-Ku (Göbekli Tepe).


3455.  The Semites did not descend from the Du-Ku, nor did they descend from Ireland (Atlantis) in a pure form.

3456.  The New Testament: King James Version:  Here is the true meaning of the following passages.


  • John 8:28 Then said Jesus (Horus/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father (Osiris/Dagda) hath taught me, I speak these things.
  • John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.
  • John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
  • John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Hebrews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;
  • John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
  • John 8:33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
  • John 8:34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
  • John 8:35  And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever.
  • John 8:36  If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
  • John 8:37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
  • John 8:38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.
  • John 8:39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
  • John 8:40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
  • John 8:41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
  • John 8:42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
  • John 8:43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.
  • John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
  • John 8:45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
  • John 8:46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
  • John 8:47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
  • John 8:48 Then answered the Hebrews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
  • John 8:49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.
  • John 8:50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
  • John 8:51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.
  • John 8:52 Then said the Hebrews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.
  • John 8:53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?
  • John 8:54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:
  • John 8:55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
  • John 8:56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad.
  • John 8:57 Then said the Hebrews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
  • John 8:58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.
  • John 8:59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.


3457.  The word “Jew” derives from the hieroglyph and the word “Wedjat” and “Stone”, i.e., Jewel. Jew-el (el-Elatha), and was adopted by the Semites.


3458.  Jew means Wedjat, the eye of Ra ,or the eye of Horus/Kopsidas.


3459.  The word “Jew”, along with the Torah or To-Ra/To-Elatha/Old Testament are used to give provenance to a people (i.e. Semites) who otherwise have none.


3460.  Diodorus Siculus in his Library of History states that Sesoosis became king of Egypt seven generations after Moeris.


3461.  Sesoosis conquered the entire nation of the Arabs which had never been enslaved before his day, also subduing a larger part of Libya.


3462.  Sesoosis first conquered the Ethiopians.


3463.  He took possession of the islands of the Red Sea and subdued the coast of the mainland as far as India, and subdued all of Asia.


3464.  He went on to conquer the Scythians as far as the river Tanais, which divides Europe from Asia.


3465.  He brought most of the Cyclades Islands into subjection but fixed his limits of his expedition in Thrace.


3466.  Sesoosis assembled a multitude of captives which has never been surpassed and returned to Egypt.

3467.  DIODORUS SICULUS - LIBRARY OF HISTORY. Book I

  • 2. "For beginning with the gods first, he (Sesoosis) built in each city of Egypt a temple to the god who was held in special reverence by its inhabitants.40 On these labours he used no Egyptians, but constructed them all by the hands of his captives alone; and for this reason he placed an inscription on every temple that no native had toiled upon it. 3 And it is said that the captives brought from Babylonia revolted from the king, being unable to endure the hardships entailed by his works; and they, seizing a strong position on the banks of the river, maintained a warfare against the Egyptians and ravaged the neighbouring territory, but finally, on being granted an amnesty, they established a colony on the spot, which they also named Babylon after their native land".4 For a similar reason, they say, the city of Troy likewise, which even to this day exists on the bank of the Nile, received its name:41 for Menelaus, on his voyage from Ilium with a great  p199 number of captives, crossed over into Egypt; and the Trojans, revolting from him, seized a certain place and maintained a warfare until he granted them safety and freedom, whereupon they founded a city, to which they gave the name of their native land. 


3468.  After his eyesight having failed him and a reign of thirty-three years Sesoosis deliberately took his own life.


3469.  Sesoosis son succeeded him to the throne of Egypt.

3470.  DIODORUS SICULUS - LIBRARY OF HISTORY. Book I

  • 60. 1. After this king a long line of successors on the throne accomplished no deed worth recording. But Amasis, who became king many generations later, ruled the masses of the people with great harshness; many he punished unjustly, great numbers he deprived of their possessions, and towards all his conduct was without exception contemptuous and arrogant. 2 Now for a time his victims bore up under this, being unable in any way to protect themselves against those of greater power; but when Actisanes, the king of the Ethiopians, led an army against Amasis, their hatred seized the opportunity and most of the Egyptians revolted. As a consequence, since he was easily overcome, Egypt fell under the rule of the Ethiopians. But Actisanes carried his good fortune as a man should and conducted himself in a kindly manner towards his subjects. 4 For instance, he had his own manner of dealing with thieves, neither putting to death such as were liable to that punishment, nor letting them go with no punishment at all; 5 for after he had gathered together out of the whole land those who were charged with some crime and had held a thoroughly fair examination of their cases, he took all who had been judged guilty, and, cutting off their noses, settled them in a colony on the edge of the desert, founding the city which was called Rhinocolura after the lot of its inhabitants. 6 This city, which lies on the border between Egypt and Syria not far from the sea-coast, is wanting in practically everything which is necessary for man's existence; 7 for it is surrounded by land which is full of brine, while within the walls there is but a small supply of water from wells, and this is impure and very bitter to the taste. 8 But he settled them in this country in order that, in case they continued to practise their original manner of life, they might not prey upon innocent people, and also that they might not pass unrecognized as they mingled with the rest of mankind. 9 And yet, despite the fact that they had been cast out into a desert country which lacked practically every useful thing, they contrived a way of living appropriate to the dearth about them, since nature forced them to devise p211 every possible means to combat their destitution. 10 For instance, by cutting down reeds in the neighbourhood and splitting them, they made long nets, which they set up along the beach for a distance of many stades and hunted quails; for these are driven in large coveys from the open sea, and in hunting them they caught a sufficient number to provide themselves with food. (This is the real “Semite/Hebrew” EXODUS story).


  • 61 1 After the death of this king the Egyptians regained the control of their government and placed on the throne a native king, Mendes, whom some call Marrus.  


3471.  Mendes, the Hellenic name of the Ancient Egyptian city of Djedet, also known in Ancient Egypt as Per-Banebdjedet ("The Domain of the Ram Lord of Djedet") and Anpet, is known today as Tell El-Ruba Khnum was the equivalent god in Upper Egypt.

3472.  In ancient times, Mendes was a famous city that attracted the notice of most ancient geographers and historians, including Herodotus, Diodorus, Strabo, Pliny the Elder, Ptolemy, and Stephanus of Byzantium.


3473.  The city was the capital of the Mendesian nome, situated at the point where the Mendesian arm of the Nile flows into the lake of Tanis.


3474.  Archaeological evidence attests to the existence of the town at least as far back as the Naqada II period, around 4400–3000 BC.


3475.  The chief deities of Mendes were the ram deity Banebdjedet (Ba of the Lord of Djedet), who was the Ba of Osiris, and his consort, the fish goddess Hatmehit.


3476.  With their child Har-pa-khered ("Horus the Child"), they formed the triad of Mendes.


3477.  Heracles’ (Ogma) overriding desire was to see Zeus (Amun-Ra), but Zeus (Amun-Ra) was refusing to let him do so. 


3478.  Eventually, as a result of Heracles’ (Ogma) pleading, Zeus (Amun-Ra) came up with a plan.


3479.  He skinned a ram and cut off his head, then he held the head in front of himself, wore the fleece, and showed himself to Heracles like that.


3480.  That is why the Egyptian statues of Zeus (Amun-Ra) has a ram’s head and is why Rams are sacred to the Thebans, and they do not use them as sacrificial animals.


3481.  However, there is just one day of the year—the day of the festival of Zeus (Amun-Ra)--when they chop up a single ram, skin it, dress the statue of Zeus (Amun-Ra) in the way mentioned, and then bring the statue of Heracles (Ogma) up close to the statue of Zeus (Amun-Ra).


3482.  Then everyone around the sanctuary mourns the death of the ram, and finally, they bury it in a sacred tomb.”

3483.  Typically Banebdjedet was depicted with four rams' heads to represent the four Ba's of the sun god and may also be linked to the first four gods to rule over Egypt (Osiris, Geb, Shu (Atlas) and Ra-Atum), with large granite shrines to each in the Mendes sanctuary.​

​3484.  The Book of the Heavenly Cow describes the "Ram of Mendes" as being the Ba of Osiris but this was not an exclusive association.


3485.  A story dated to the New Kingdom describes him as being consulted by the "Divine Tribunal" to judge between Horus and Seth but he proposes that Neith (Nét) do it instead as an act of diplomacy.


3486.  As the dispute continues it is Banebdjedet who suggests that Seth be given the throne as he is the elder brother.

3487.  In a chapel in the Ramesseum, a stela records how the god Ptah took the form of Banebdjedet, in view of his virility, in order to have union with the woman who would conceive Rameses II.


3488.  The Great Mendes Stela:


  • Long live the Sun-Horus, the strong youth, the Lord of the diadems, the glorious, the golden Horus, who has crowned his father, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, the Lord of the country, the friend of Amen, to whom the Sun has granted victory, the Son of the Sun, the Lord of the diadems, Ptolemaios, who loves the Ram, who is the Lord of the city of Mendes, the Great God, the Life of Ra, the Generator, the Prince of young women, the Only God, the Original male power of gods and men, who reveals himself in the region of light with four heads, (that represent him as) the illuminator of heaven and earth by his solar splendour, as the one coming in the Nile-stream, as the one granting life to the terrestrial world, and as the air for all men: whom the gods praise, whom the goddesses praise in his form of the Living Ram, who is rich in male power, who is the Prince of the Deities.



3489.  The inhabitants of Rhinocolura (Semites) eventually invaded Egypt and became known as the "Hyksos" after one of their kings and translates as "shepherd kings."


3490.  The term is also translated as "foreign rulers."


3491.  Later the Semitic Hyksos became known as the Hebrews.


3492.  The Hyksos/Hebrews/Semites, the inhabitants of Rhinocolura, were expelled from Egypt for the second time.


3493.  It means that up until this point there were two Exodus episodes from Egypt involving the Hyksos/Hebrews/Semites.


3494.  The third exodus involving the Semites was when the Romans expelled the Semites from Aelia Capitolina otherwise known as Syria Palaestina, i.e., Rhinocolura. 


3495.  Semitic nomads and Asiatics, hence the Hebrews.


3496.  This settlement grew and developed into the Hyksos capital of Avaris, and was later swallowed up by Piramesse

3497. The Hyksos (Asiatics/Hebrews/Semites) invaded Egypt and held power in northern (lower) Egypt for over a hundred years.


3498.  Furthermore, the Hyksos (Asiatics/Hebrews/Semites) Kings placed their names in cartouche and adopted Seth and later Khonsu (Yah) as their pre-eminent god.

3499.  The Semites/Hebrews needed a story enshrining the idea that they were a chosen people, and the myth was born.


3500.  The Semitic, Hebrews borrowed heavily from the religion of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Fomorians and Pharaonic history to create their counterfeited history, and today they claim it as their own.  


3501.  What can be said with certainty is that a large number of mixed people known as Asiatics, Semites, and later were called Hyksos, Hebrews, came to Egypt as slaves from the Twelfth Dynasty onwards and were settled in Rhinocolura.


3502.  Today Rhinocolura is wrongly called Israel, and the Semites falsely call themselves Israelites and Jews.


3503.  They are neither Israelites or Jews.


3504.  Set (Ler/Poseidon) was one of the most ancient of the Egyptian gods and the focus of worship since the Predynastic Period.


3505.  As part of the Ennead of Heliopolis, he was the son of Nut and Geb and the brother of Osiris, Horus the Elder, Isis and Nephthys.


3506.  He was a storm god associated with strange and frightening events such as eclipses, thunderstorms and earthquakes.


3507.  Set also represented the desert and, by extension, the foreign lands beyond the desert.


3508.  His glyph appears in the Egyptian words for "turmoil", "confusion", "illness", "Storm" and "rage".


3509.  Set was considered to be very strong but dangerous, and strange. 

3510.  The earliest representation of Set can be found on a carved ivory comb from the Amratian period (Naqada I, 4500BC - 35BC, orthodox dates) and he also appears on the famous Scorpion mace head.


3511.  His worship seems to have originated in one of the most ancient settlements in the town of Nubt (Kom Ombo), in upper (southern) Egypt.


3512.  Nubt (near modern Tukh) lies near the entrance to the Wadi Hammammat, the doorway to the eastern desert and its gold deposits, and the city took its name from the word for gold, Nbt (which also means ruler or lord).


3513.  As a result, Set was sometimes called "He of gold town".

3514.   At this point in history, Set was clearly associated with Upper Egypt and was a popular and esteemed God, a force of evil.


3515.  However, by the Second Intermediate Period he was associated with the Hyksos/Semites/Hebrews.


3516.  During the Old Kingdom and the Middle Kingdom Horus the elder and Set represented Upper and Lower Egypt.


3517.  They were often depicted together symbolising the union of Upper and Lower Egypt.


3518.  Set was equal to the hawk god (Horus the Elder, not Horus son of Isis), if not always his ally.


3519.  Horus the elder represented the sky during the daytime, while Set represented the night time sky.


3520.  When these two gods were linked, the two were said to be Horus-Set, a man with two heads - one of the hawk of Horus, the other of the Set animal.

3521.  Set was thought to have white skin and red hair, and people with red hair were thought to be his followers.


3522.  He was associated with the desert (which takes its name from the Egyptian word "dshrt" - the red place).


3523.  He represented the fierce dry heat of the sun as it parched the land, and was infertile like the desert.


3524.  Initially he probably represented the desert near Nubt, but soon he represented all deserts and foreign lands, becoming a god of overseas trade.


3525.  Set had been associated with the desert and foreigners for some time before the Hyksos/Semites/Hebrews took over parts of lower Egypt.


3526.  However, when the Hyksos/Semites/Hebrews took Set as their main god, this broke Set's association with Lower Egypt.


3527.  His name was erased from monuments and his statues destroyed.


3528.  All of his negative attributes were emphasised and his positive side was ignored.


3529.  It appears that the Torah (Pentateuch/Old Testament) was written and compiled some time after the New Testament and the Book of Revelation compiled after the Old Testament.


3530.  The Semites and the Christian Church claim that Yahweh granted land to the Hebrews/Semites who deceptively identify themselves as the IS_RA_EL,ites, and Jews.


3531.  The counterfeited account of history appears to be based on the religion of the Hellenes who are the Fomorians, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Aravani.


3532.  Some evidence for this can be seen with the name Maimonides where Maimon added Ides/Idas to his name confirming the adaptation of the Hellenic, Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsidas, Druids.


3533.  Maimonides full Semitic name is Rabbi Mosheh ben Maimon whose acronym forms "Rambam".


3534.  In Latin, the Semitic "ben" (son of) becomes the Hellenic/Druid−style suffix "-ides" to form "Moses Maimon-ides" or "Maimon-idas."


3535.  The dubious birth date for Maimonides is said to be 14 Nisan (1135 CE) which suspiciously coincides with important dates for the special worship of Wedjat, being  March 14 (Ides/Idas of March) (14 Nisan).


3536.  Nisan usually falls in March–April.


3537.  The calendar the Semites/Hebrews use is a lunisolar calendar, meaning that months are based on lunar months, but years are based on solar years. 

3538.  Examples of Semites using symbols belonging to the Egyptians and the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsida and Fomorians, is, the two Kop-per pillars, Boaz, and Jachin.


3539.  Example: The Torah alleges that the two Kopper pillars, Boaz, and Jachin stood in the porch of Solomon's Temple, the alleged first Temple in Jerusalem (the false Jerusalem in the middle east).  


3540.  Example: These Kop-per pillars are the symbols of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, Kop sídhu/Kopsidas. 


3541.  Example: The alleged eight-foot (2.4 meters) high capitals (Kops) on top of the Kopper columns Boaz, and Jachin (kops) allegedly bore decorations of brass lilies (sidas) - Kopsidas.  


3542.  Example: Nets of checkerwork covered the bowl of each chapiter (kop), decorated with rows of 200 pomegranates (Kop-sidas), wreathed with seven chains for each chapiter (head/Kop), and topped with lilies (sidas)  (1 Kings 7:13–22, 41–42).


3543.  Example: A chapiter (kop) is the ornamental head or capital of a pillar (column/kop). 


3544.  Example: Three Hebrew words are so rendered. (1.) Cothereth_ (1 Kings 7:16; 2 Kings 25:17; 2 Chr. 4:12), meaning a "diadem" or "crown (kop)."  (2.) Tzepheth_ (2 Chr. 3:15) meaning Chapiter (kop) and (3.) Rosh_ (Ex. 36:38; 38:17, 19, 28), properly a "head" or "top." 


3545.  Example: In the Book of Exodus, the burning bush (copse/kops) is an object located on Mount (kop) Horeb where it is alleged that Moses was appointed by Yah-weh to lead the Hebrews out of Egypt and into Canaan.  


3546.  Example: In the narrative, an angel of the Lord is described as appearing in the bush (Copse/Kopse).  


3547.  Example: The Hebrew word used in the narrative that is translated into English as Bush (copse/kops) is seneh. 


3548.   Another example is Passover Seder.


3549.  Passover Seder is a ritual feast that marks the beginning of the Semitic holiday of Passover.


3550.  There is an obligation to drink four cups (Kop) of wine during the Seder (Kop-seder/Kopsida).


3551.  Another example is King David’s harp.


3552.  David’s harp or Kinnor is a Semitic musical instrument, the exact identification of which is unclear, but in the modern day is generally translated as "harp" or "lyre", and associated with a type of lyre depicted in Semitic imagery.


3553.  David’s Harp or lyre is a copy of Apollo's Symbol, the Lyre, and the Dagda's harp.


3554.  Another example is the Star of David.


3555.  The star of David known in Hebrew as the Shield of David or Magen David, it is a six-pointed figure consisting of two interlaced equilateral triangles, used today as a Semitic symbol.


5556.  The Star of David is not a uniquely Semitic symbol.

3557.  During the 19th century, the symbol began to proliferate amongst the Semitic communities of Eastern Europe and became representative of the worldwide Zionist community, and later the broader Semitic community after it was chosen as the central symbol on a flag at the First Zionist Congress in 1897.

3558.  The identification of the term "Star of David" or "Shield of David" with the hexagram shape dates to the 17th century.


3559.  The term "Shield of David" is also used in the Siddur (Sida) (Semitic prayer book) as a title of the God of Israel.


3560.  The Siddur (Siddur/Sida) is a Semitic prayer book, containing a set order of daily prayers. 


3561.  The wisdom of the Torah/Old Testament was taken from the ancient Egyptian and Druidic mystery schools and are not original to the Torah/Old Testament.

3562.  The Star of David is an octahedron.


3563.  An octahedron viewed from the correct perspective reveals a hexagram.


3564.  The octahedron is part of sacred geometry and is known as the architecture of the universe, an aspect of the true matrix and pure consciousness of God where boundaries are defined, and where the relative movements of souls (sidas) are possible.


3565.  Baalbek is a town located in the Anti-Lebanon foothills.


3566.  Carved into one of the ancient stones is an hexagram i.e. octahedron.


3567.  The local god at Baalbek was Baʿal Haddu was equated with Zeus also know as Jupiter to the Roman i.e. Amun-Ra and Elatha.


3568.  At Baalbek, one can find the temple of Bacchus i.e. Dionysus/Osiris/Daghda.  


3569.  There is also a temple dedicated to Aphrodite/Isis/Brigit. 


3570.  The Tree of Life derives from the Seed of life geometry, and the Seed of life stems from the Egg of life.


3571.  From the Fruit of life geometry, the Metatron's cube is extrapolated which is viewed as an extension of the Egg of Life.


3572.  A Hyper Cube can be extrapolated from Metatron's cube allowing for a fourth-dimensional structure.


3573.  A Hyper Cube which is a fourth-dimensional structure derives from a three-dimensional structure, the Metatron's cube.


3574.  Within this holographic structure is where we project our images in dimension and in time.


3575.  The aspect of Metatron's cube is related to the five Platonic solids.


3576.  The late neolithic people of Scotland had platonic ornaments made of stone at least 1000 years before Plato revealing them.


3577.  Plato wrote about them in the dialogue Timaeus c. 360 B.C. in which he associated each of the four classical elements (earth, air, water, and fire) with a regular solid. Earth was associated with the cube, air with the octahedron, water with the icosahedron, and fire with the tetrahedron.


3578.  Plato himself was of Druid (Kopsidas) ancestry.


3579.  Plato was related to Solon.


3580.  Solon (Greek: Σόλων Sólōn, [só.lɔːn]; c. 638 – c. 558 BC) was an Athenian statesman, lawmaker, and poet. 


3581.  Solon belonged to the Eupatrid clan.


3582.  Solon's lineage can be traced back to Codrus, the last King of Athens.


3583.  Solon himself was also of Druidis (Kopsidas) ancestry. 


3584.  The Semites copied the practice of male circumcision from the Egyptians. 


3585.  Male circumcision is the removal of the foreskin from the human penis.


3586.  David (Greek: Δαυίδ; Latin: Davidus, David), according to the Semitic, Hebrew Bible, was the second king of the united Kingdom of Israel and Judah, reigning in c. 1010–970 BCE.

3587.  An etymology of the word David. There are two parts to the word David, Dav and id.


  • An etymology of the word Dav, Lojban, Rafsi, dav, rafsi of da.

  • An etymology of the word da, English, Noun, da ‎(plural das) 1. (Ireland, Scotland, Northern England) Father.

  • An etymology of the word das, Aromanian, From Greek δάσος ‎(dásos), Noun, das, forest, woods, copse.

  • Etymology 2 of the word das, Synonyms, pa. An etymology of the word pa, Dakota, Noun, pa 1. head. An etymology of the word head, kop. Kop from Afrikaans, from Dutch, literally ‘head.'

  • An etymology of the word da, Ewe, Noun, da 1. bow, mother, snake.

  • An etymology of the word da, Galician, of the; from the.

  • An etymology of the word da, Ojibwe, Related terms daga i.e. daga-da. Scottish Gaelic, Prepositional pronoun, da 1. Alternative form of dha i.e. daga-dha.

  • An etymology of the word da, Welsh, From Proto-Celtic *dagos ‎(“good”) (compare Irish dea-). Adjective, da ‎(feminine singular da, plural da, equative cystal, comparative gwell, superlative gorau) 1. good, well. da, Noun, (collective noun) goods, cattle.

  • An etymology of the word da, Zhuang, Noun, da 1. eye
  • An etymology of the word vid in the word Da-vid, Spanish, From Latin vītis, vītem ‎(“vine”), from Proto-Indo-European *wéh₁itis ‎(“that which twines or bends, branch, switch”), from *weh₁y- ‎(“to turn, wind, bend” as in Ya-weh₁y), Noun, vid, 1. vine, grapevine.

  • An etymology of the word vid, Serbo-Croatian, From Proto-Slavic *vidъ, from Proto-Indo-European *weyd- ‎(“to know; see”). Cognate with English wise, wit, witness, German wissen, Dutch weten, Latin videō (whence English vision, visual, video), Ancient Greek εἴδω ‎(eídō) and ἱστορία ‎(historía) (whence English history), Sanskrit वेत्ति ‎(vétti) and वेद ‎(véda). An etymology of the word veda, Sanskrit, Noun, veda 1. knowledge, true or sacred knowledge or lore, knowledge of ritual.
  • An etymology of the word id in the word Dav-id. English id From Swedish id. Alternative spelling of ide. Ide English, From French ide, from Scientific Latin idus. Idus, Latin, Noun, The ides; in the Roman calendar the fifteenth day of March, May, July, October, and the thirteenth day of the other months. Eight days after the nones. (Ides/Idus/Idas of March-Tuesday/March/Horus) also known as “Raising the djed,” May Day festival known as Beltane, also known as the Maypole tradition in Denmark, Germany and Austria
  • An etymology of the word id. Danish, ID (identification or identity)

  • An etymology of the word id. Id, Malay, Noun, feast day. 
  • David means Dagda and Dagda means Kops-ida (literally the "church of oak" or the "true church of Kopsidas").
  • An etymology of the word id, denoting a member of a specified dynasty or family.



3588.  The burning bush (kops) is an object described by the Book of Exodus.


3589.  It is possible that the reference to a burning bush is based on a mistaken interpretation of Sinai, a mountain (Kop) described by the Bible as being on fire.


3590.  Horeb is thought to mean glowing/heat, which seems to be a reference to the Sun (Ra/Elatha) while Sinai may have derived from the name of Sin, the Sumerian deity of the Moon, and thus Sinai and Horeb would be the mountain (Kop) of the moon (Horus/Isis/Osiris then Thoth/Khonsu/Yah) and the sun (Ra/Elatha).


  • Ezek. 17:22 " 'This is what the Sovereign LORD says: I myself will take a shoot from the very top (Kop) of a cedar (Sida) and plant it; I will break off a tender sprig from its topmost shoots and plant it on a high and lofty mountain (Kop). 23 On the mountain (Kop) heights of Israel (Kopsidas). I will plant it; it will produce branches and bear fruit and become a splendid cedar (sida). Birds of every kind will nest in it; they will find shelter in the shade of its branches. 24 All the trees (Kop-sedar's/Kop-sidas) of the field will know that I the LORD bring down the tall tree (Kop-sida) and make the low tree grow tall. I dry up the green tree and make the dry tree flourish. " 'I the LORD have spoken, and I will do it.' " (NIV)

​​

3591.  Horeb and Sinai mean Kop-sidas.


3592.  Further examples of the Semites emulating the religion of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Fomorians, Druids. 


3593.  In the Torah, the oak (kop) tree at Shechem is the site where Jacob buries the foreign gods of his people (Gen. 35:4).


3594.  Joshua erects a stone (Kop-sidas) under an oak (kop) tree as the first covenant of the Lord (Josh. 24.25–7).


3595.  In Isaiah 61, the prophet refers to the Israelites as "Oaks (kops) of Righteousness." Absalom's long hair (2 Samuel 18:9) gets caught in an oak tree, and allows Joab to kill him.


3596.  Copt or Kop-t also known as Coptos/Kop-tos is the principal male deity Min in Coptos, today it's known as Qift and in ancient Egypt it was known as Gebtu.


3597.  Min is associated with Horus as the deity, Min-Horus and later fused with Amen in the deity Min-Amen--Mut-ef, as "Min-Amen-bull of his mother" Isis. 


3598.  Isis (Brigid) and her infant, Horus (Bodb Sída/Kop-sida), were the deities connected with Gebtu/Geb-tu. 


3599.  Gebtu was named Cop-tos/Kop-tos during the Greco-Roman period.

3600.  Northeast of Qift (koptos), at the modern village of El-Qala the Roman emperor Claudius built a small temple and dedicated it to Min, Isis, and Horus.​




3601.  Coptos was captured in 292 by Diocletian from the Antonines.


3602.  In the 6th century CE, Qift (koptos) was renamed Justinianopolis after the emperor Justinianus I.

3603.  The town Tuapse in Krasnodar Krai, Russia where early Hellenic sources attested the town as Topsida (Kopsida).


3604.  Topsida or Kopsida is a Holy See of the Tuatha Dé Danann/Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida.


3605.  Tuapse/Topsida became a part of Russia during the rule of Tsar Alexander I in 1801-1825.

3606.  My ancestors the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Fomorians, Druids traveled and settled in a land called Frisia.


3607.  Frisia is a coastal region along the south-eastern corner of the North Sea in what is mostly a large part of the Netherlands, including modern Fries-land, and smaller parts of Germany.


3608.  North Frisia was a part of Denmark until 1864.  

3609.  Jutland is a peninsula of Northern Europe that forms the continental portion of Denmark and the northern portion of Germany.


3610.  Saxons and Frisians migrated to the region in the early part of what became known as the Christian Era, that is the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.

3611.  Pliny the Elder (AD 23–79) said the lands of the Frisii were forest-covered with tall trees (tall copse/kops) growing up to the edge of the lakes.


3612.  The Flag of Frisia consists of Seven (virgin-virgo) lilies (sidas or Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda/Horus-Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) (Kops-sidas). 

3613.  The botanic name Lilium is the Latin form and is a Linnaean name.


3614.  The Latin name is derived from the Hellenic λείριον, leírion, generally assumed to refer to true, white lilies (white Kops) as exemplified by the Madonna (Virgin Mary/Isis-Brigid/Osiris-Dagda) lily (Bodb SídaKop-sida).


3615.  The word was borrowed from Koptic (dial. Fayyumic) hleri, from standard hreri, from Demotic hrry, from Egyptian hrṛt "flower".


3616.  The term "lily" has in the past been applied to numerous flowering plants, including water lily (sida) and lily (sida) of the Nile.

3617.  Copenhagen (Kop-e-n-hagen), the capital of Denmark, consists of a peninsula, Jutland, and an archipelago of 443 named islands.

3618.  The etymology of the word Denmark, and especially the relationship between Danes and Denmark and the unifying of Denmark as a single kingdom, is a subject that attracts debate.


3619.  This is centred primarily on the prefix "Dan" and whether it refers to the Dani or a historical person Dan.

3620.  The first part of the word (Den), and the name of the people, from a word meaning "flat land", is related to German Tenne "threshing floor", English den "cave". 


3621.  However the word Dan derives from Danu of the Tuatha Dé Danann, "The peoples of the goddess Danu" known as the Aos Sí or the Kop sídhu/Kopsida), and known as Iusaaset and Isis to the Egyptians.


3622.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire used the word Denmark (Dan-Mark) to give Providence to the Royal family of that country.


3623.  The word Denmark (Dan-Mark) is linked to Danu of the Tuatha Dé Danann, Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida, Fomorians, Druids.  

3624.  The current Royal House is a branch of the princely family of Glücksburg, originally from Schleswig-Holstein in Germany, the same royal house as the Norwegian and former Greek royal families of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


3625.  The “mark” in Den-mark is believed to mean woodland (kops land) i.e. Osiris (Dagda).


3626.  The word Denmark means Kopsidas from Danu and Dagda who were known as Isis and Osiris to the Egyptians.


3627.  The Hyksos, are people that constituted the fifteenth dynasty of Egypt (1650 to 1550 BC).


3628.  The Hyksos were of non-Egyptian origin.

3629.  The term "Asiatic" is often used for the Hyksos.

3630.  In the context of Ancient Egypt, it refers to any people native to areas east of Egypt.

3631.  West Asian origins are suggested, in particular, by the names of individuals such as Khyan and Sakir-Har, and pottery finds that resemble pottery found in archaeological excavations in the area of modern Israel, i.e., Rhinocolura.

3632.  Most archaeologists describe the Hyksos as a mixed people, i.e., Semites.

3633.  The name Hyksos was used by the Egyptian historian Manetho (ca. 300 BC), who, according to the Semite historian Flavius Josephus (1st century AD), translated the word as "king-shepherds" or "captive shepherds." Josephus himself identified the Hyksos with the Semites.

3634.  The Hyksos used Egyptian titles associated with traditional Egyptian kingship and took the Egyptian god Seth and later Yah (Khonsu) to represent their own titular deity.

3635.  The centered on the eastern Nile Delta, and Middle Egypt was the heartland of the Hyksos kingdom, which was limited in size.

3636.  Except for Thebes's port city of Elim at modern Quasir, the Hyksos never controlled Upper Egypt, which was under the control of Theban-based rulers.

3637.  The Turin king list affirms there were six Hyksos rulers.

3638.  The Vikings were the brutal Semitic seafaring warriors immigrating from Syria Palaestina (Rhinocorura) to Demark.

3639.  The Vikings were the Semitic Hyksos.

3640.  The Vikings named themselves after the six Semitic kings who once ruled Egypt during the fifteenth dynasty of Egypt (1650 to 1550 BC).

3641.  The VI in their name "VI-KINGS" is the Roman numeral for six.

3642.  SIX HYKSOS KINGS = VI-KINGS (SIX KINGS).

3643.  Once in Denmark, the Semitic Hyksos, Vikings took on the identity of Dan, i.e., the tribe of Dan (Danu/Ireland).

3644.  The Semites are not the original tribe of Dan.

3645.  The tribe of Dan is not of Semitic origin.

3646.  The Semitic Hyksos, Vikings built settlements in Ireland, the rest of the British Isles, and Scandinavia.

3647.  The Semitic Hyksos, Viking king, king Cnut was crowned king of England, Demark, Norway, and Sweden.

3648.  As a Semitic prince of Denmark, Cnut won the throne of England in 1016 in the wake of centuries of brutal Viking activity in northwestern Europe.

3649.  Cnut's accession to the Danish throne in 1018 brought the crowns of England and Denmark together.

3650.  Semites became monarchs in Denmark, and they intermarried and became related to almost all of the royal families of Europe including the current royal family of England.

3651.  The Semites have firmly established themselves in Royal power circles by breeding with the royal families.

3652.  Cnut sought to keep his power-base by uniting Danes and English under cultural bonds of sheer brutality.

3653.  After a decade of conflict with opponents in Scandinavia, Cnut claimed the crown of Norway in Trondheim in 1028.

3654.  Cnut was a son of Sweyn Forkbeard, who was the son and heir to King Harald Bluetooth.

3655.  Harthacnut was the founder of the Danish royal house at the beginning of the 10th century, and his son, Gorm the Old, became the first in the official line (the 'Old' in his name indicates this).

3656.  Harald Bluetooth, Gorm's son, and Cnut's grandfather was the Danish king at the time of the Christianization (i.e., Semitization) of Denmark; he became the first king to accept Christianity. 


3657.  The Jelling stones are massive carved runestones from the 10th century, found in the town of Jelling in Denmark.


3658.  They stand in the churchyard of the Jelling church (Ekklesiasterion) between two large mounds (Kops).


3659.  The stones represent the transitional period between the indigenous Norse and the process of Christianization by the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire in Den-mark, (Danu/Dagda/Tuatha Dé Danann/Aos Sí, the Kop sídhu/Kopsida); the larger stone is often cited as Denmark's baptismal certificate (dåbsattest), containing a depiction of Jesus (Hesus/HorusBodb Sída/Kop-sida).


3660.  They are strongly identified with the creation of Denmark as a nation state and both stones feature one of the earliest records of the name "Danmark" (in the form of accusative "tanmaurk" ([danmɒrk]) on the large stone, and genitive "tanmarkar" (pronounced [danmarkaɽ]) on the small stone).


3661.  Gorm the Old was the first historically recognized King of Denmark, reigning from c. 936 to his death c. 958.


3662.  He ruled from Jelling and made the oldest of the Jelling Stones in honour of his wife, Thyra.

3663.  Gorm is first mentioned as the host of Archbishop of Unni of Hamburg and Bremen in 936 ( The Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire).

3664.  According to the Jelling Stones, Gorm's son, Harald Bluetooth, "won all of Denmark".


3665.  Gorm ruled Jutland from his seat in Jelling.

3666.  The inscription on the larger of the two Jelling stones reads: "King Haraldr ordered this monument made in memory of Gormr, his father, and in memory of Thyrvé, his mother; that Haraldr who won for himself all of Denmark and Norway and made the Danes Christian."

3667.  It means the that Danes fell under the rule of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire.


3668.  The stone has a figure of Jesus Christ (Hesus/Osiris/Dagda/Horus/Bodb Sída/Kop-sida) on one 'side' and on another 'side' a serpent wrapped around a lion. 


3669.  Christ is depicted as standing in the shape of a cross and entangled in what appears to be branches of trees (copse). 


3670.  The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire erected the Jelling stones between the two large mounds.


3671.  And the Danes were deceived.


3672.  Odin (Osiris/Dagda) is a widely revered god.


3673.  Odin is associated with healing, death, royalty, the gallows, knowledge, battle, sorcery, poetry, frenzy, and the runic alphabet, and is the husband of the goddess Frigg (Isis/Brigid).


3674.  Odin was known in Old English as Wōden, in Old Saxon as Wōdan, and in Old High German as Wuotan or Wōtan.

3675.  Odin, who in one myth hung for nine (9) nights in the tree Yggdrasill (Kops) or Jove's Oak (Amun Ra's Oak-kop), Maypole (Kops-idas/Ar-ra-vani).


3676.  Yggdrasil is an immense tree (copse/kops) that connects the nine worlds in Norse cosmology. 


3677.  Yggdrasil (kops) is attested in the Poetic Edda (ida), compiled in the 13th century from earlier traditional sources, and the Prose Edda, written in the 13th century by Snorri Sturluson.


3678.  In both sources, Yggdrasil is an immense ash tree (copse) that is central and considered very holy.


3679.  The gods go to Yggdrasil daily to assemble at their things.


3680.  The branches of Yggdrasil (Osiris/Dagda) extend far into the heavens, and the tree is supported by three (3) roots that extend far away into other locations; one to the well Urðarbrunnr in the heavens, one to the spring Hvergelmir, and another to the well Mímisbrunnr. (copse-edda/Kopsida)

3681.  Chapter II: Of the Cross and the Crown (kop) of our Lord Jesus Christ:  And ye shall understand that the Cross of our Lord was made of four Manner of Trees (copse/kops)), as it is contained in this Verse,—3 “In Cruce fit Palma, Cedrus, Cypressus, Oliva.” For that Piece that went upright from the Earth to the Head (Kop) was of Cypress; and the Piece that went overthwart, to the which His Hands were nailed, was of Palm; and the Stock, that stood within the Earth, in the which was made the Mortise, was of Cedar (Sida); and the Tablet above His Head, that was a Foot and a half long, on the which the Title was written in Hebrew, Greek and Latin, that was of Olive.

3682.  In the Book termed “The New Test-Amen-t”. John 15:5; “I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing”.

3683.  I proclaim that I came forth from the Divine and where I am a branch on the eternal tree of life: I remain eternally in the divine, and the divine remains eternally in me, and I am the tree that grows towards the divine and bear much fruit: for without the divine I can do nothing.




  1. I am.
  2. God Is.
  3. The Universe Exists.
  4. God is one and cannot be changed.
  5. God and man shall not be divided.
  6. I declare, I proclaim and define that there is and always has been One True Religion of the One True Divine Creator and that I kopsidas am the embodiment of it.
  7. I am of the Holy Seed, of the Seed of Life, of the Flower of Life, of the Fruit of Life, of the Tree of Life, of the Egg of Life, of the religion (real-i-gene, rel-i-gene/Kop/seed/a), an Old Man, Green Man, Blue Man, the direct descendant of the Divine (Di-Vine), Heaven and Earth.
  8. I am one with the Tree of Life, the link between the terrestrial and celestial worlds. I soak up the word of God from the waters of the Netherworld (Kopsidas). 
  9. My real identity is composed of two ingredients, part "soul" = immortal, and part "body" = mortal, at one side the divine rule and at the other the human rule. 
  10. I am the True Light of the East and of the Light of the West. (Kopsidas)
  11. My soul, spirit and name (Kopsidas) came directly from Heaven. 
  12. My name Kopsidas is written in Heaven.
  13. I am of the Source.
  14. There is only One Source (God)
  15. The One and Only Source is Love.
  16. I declare that the sovereignty has been entrusted in me (Kopsidas) by Divine Providence. I am the Divine Anax and is, therefore, the ultimate authority on all matters, the good shepherd who knows the way, the righteous Anax who cares for the people, whose purpose is to balance the scales of order and justice and restore the re-equilibration of all unbalances.
  17. The counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Constitution of Greece binds and limits all statutes under it to the vessel (naval) HELLAS and the corporation GREECE, also trading as HELLAS, including the corporate parliament, executors and fiduciaries to the constitution of Greece, trustees and/or agents, and/or public servants and/or Greek citizens and/or legal persons and/or employees.
  18. For the record I am not a servant of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Constitution of Greece nor to the vessel (naval) HELLAS, nor the corporations GREECE also trading as the corporation HELLAS, nor to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Greek corporate boule (parliament), nor of the Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's corporate Municipality of Lefkada, nor an executor or trustee, nor a Greek citizen of the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire, nor am I a legal person., nor am I an employee or agent of the same. I am unemployed.
  19. For the record, I have not sworn any oaths or entered into any contracts or made any  promises to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Constitution of Greece, nor to the vessel (naval) HELLAS, nor the corporation GREECE, also trading as the corporation HELLAS, nor to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Greek corporate Boule, nor to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's corporate Municipality of Lefkada
  20. For the record, I have not sworn any oaths or entered into any contracts or made any promises to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Constitution of Greece, nor to the vessel (naval) HELLAS, nor to the corporation GREECE, also trading as the corporation HELLAS, nor to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Greek corporate Boule, nor to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's corporate Municipality of Lefkada, or any other institution.
  21. For the record no person, natural or legal on this earth was ever granted any authority by me, my Father or by my Mother, to swear to any oaths or enter into any contracts or promises with the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Constitution of Greece, nor to the vessel (naval) HELLAS, nor to the corporation GREECE also trading as the corporation HELLAS, nor to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's Greek corporate boule, nor to the counterfeit Semitic-Germanic Holy Roman Empire's corporate Municipality of Lefkada, nor was any person, natural or legal on this earth ever granted any authority to represent me, my body, my soul nor my spirit, nor was any authority ever implied.
  22. For the record, I have never transferred, sold, exchanged or given away any of my Inherent liberties or Natural Rights, unalienable or otherwise.
  23. My title Kopsidas and all my liberties are not subject to alienation and are my inherent property.   
  24. The Holy See (Latin: Sancta Sedes/Sidas); is the Natural and Divine jurisdiction of the Ekklesia and Apella, it is also the episcopal see of the Pontifex Maximus that is the Bishop Kopsidas of Epirus, Lefkada, Sparta, Ellada and the Roman/Byzantine Empire—Kopsidas.
  25. The Holy See of Kopsidas includes the sovereign state called the Spartan Politeia or the Great Rhetra.
  26. Under the current trust, I hold the equitable and beneficial interest, not a legal right but a real right as the real owner of all property in my Dominion and Jurisdiction that is my equitable estate, although the legal title is currently vested in another.
  27. I the scion of the Kopsidas Holy family tree, By Divine Right, hold all temporal power in my Dominion and Jurisdiction in Heaven on Earth and in the Netherworld, it includes the Roman Empire, the Holy See, Nemeta (Sacred Groves), Naos, Apella, Gerousia, Synedrion, Courts, including the Areopagus-Άρειος Πάγος, nave, and Ekklesia, supreme political authority; paramount control of the Hellenic Republic also known as the Kingdom of Greece including naval, all ports, harbours and gateways, trading and shipping, roads, boundaries and travellers, including the Boule that is located in the old royal palace, 2 Vasilissis Sofias Avenue Athens, 10021, (Holywood/Holykops/Holyrood/parliament), the Municipality of Lefkada and all Municipalities, the Treasury, exchange, the vessel (naval) HELLAS and the corporation GREECE also trading as the corporation HELLAS, The Banknote Printing Works of the Bank of Greece (IETA), based in Holargos-The National Mint, the Greek Constitution, military, Media of Greece, frame of government and its administration; including the University of Athens, Athens Polytechnic University, (under the name Royal School of Arts), all schools, including the National Gardens of Athens, National Library of Greece, the Old Parliament Building, Hospitals, Police, and the Bank of Greece including the National Bank of Greece, I am the self-sufficient source of political power, from which all specific political powers are derived, combined with the right and power of regulating its internal affairs without foreign dictation.
  28. POSSESSION is defined as the detention and exclusive control, or the manual or ideal custody, of anything that may be the subject of property, including but not limited to all Inherent Natural Liberties, Natural Objects, including all mediums of physical and non-physical exchange in the form of coins, banknotes and digital currency collectively, including foreign currencies, banknotes and foreign digital currency collectively, and money paid regularly at a particular rate for the use of money lent in the form of physical and non-physical money, including digital money, for one's use and enjoyment, either as owner or as the proprietor of a qualified right in it. That is the condition of facts under which I can exercise my Inherent Natural Liberties and Divine Right over a corporeal thing including my soul and all souls, the holy spirit, and my titles at my pleasure to the exclusion of all other persons
  29. My absolute sovereignty, authority, and liberties are inherent and derive from the Divine Creator of which I am a part, and the laws of nature, and are not derived from another.
  30. The Divine Creator of which I am a part, in the capacity as overlord of the universe has ultimate jurisdiction over everything,
  31. I hold absolute sovereign power and authority to make and enforce and change Divine law and the Law of the Land. The Law of the Land is the collection of traditions, customs, usages, and laws of that which apply to all original descendants equally.
  32. I do not advocate nor imply any violence or hatred towards any person legal or natural, race, religious groups or religious doctrines, Nations, or any other institution including animals and all of Nature. 
  33. I condemn all forms of hate. evil and violence.
  34. I am advocating peaceful and conciliatory policies, including foreign affairs.
  35. I act in several capacities including, testator, grantor, beneficiary, and the administrator to the titles I possess including the titles HELLAS/GREECE.
  36. I hold the highest seats of authority. 
  37. I declare, I proclaim, I define that every human creature in the Kingdom of Ellada is subject to the Anax Kopsidas
  38. I am the grantor of titles.
  39. I rebut all claims made by the Semites and the counterfeit Germanic Holy Roman Empire that the Semites are Gods chosen people. 
  40. I am the liberator of souls.
  41. I am Noble.
  42. I am Alive
  43. The City of Sparta, Athens and Leucadia shall have all the old Liberties and Customs which it hath been used to have. Moreover, We will and grant, that all other Cities, Islands, Towns, and Ports, as with all other Ports, shall have all their Liberties and free Customs.
  44. The Anno Domini dating system will be dropped and the counting of years in the Kingdom of Ellada will no longer start from the alleged birth of Jesus of Nazareth.
  45. FIRST, We have granted to the Divine, and by this our present Charter have confirmed, for Us and our Heirs for ever, that the Apella shall be free, and shall have all her whole Rights and Liberties inviolable. We have granted also, and given to all the Freemen of our Realm, for Us and our Heirs for ever, these Liberties under-written, to have and to hold to them and their Heirs, of Us and our Heirs for ever.
  46. To the best of my knowledge, there is no disagreement ("quarrels or disputes") between the Anax of Ellada and any group or parties or non hostile war party, foreign or domestic. There are no conflicts of interest between the Anax of Ellada and individuals or groups nor lasting rivalries. If a foreign or domestic party is in dispute with the Anax of Ellada over territories or the institutions operating within the Kingdom of Ellada, then speak now or forever hold your peace. Email: contact@kopsidas.info  Qui tacet consentire videtur, ubi loqui debuit ac potuit (He who is silent, when he ought to have spoken and was able to, is taken to agree). The street sign "STREIT" located at 105 51 Athens will be removed as to avoid confusion. 
  47. In fulfilment and in-keeping-with the “Divine Law”, I declare, I proclaim and define that I, Kopsidas of Leucadia am the True, Lawful, Legitimate and Hereditary Anax of Ellada and that the Kingdom Ellada is also known as the Roman Empire, it includes Hellenistic civilisation. The kingdom of Ellada is also known as the Kingdom of Kopsidas, and the Kingdom of Kopsidas is also known as the Kingdom of God, and the Great Rhetra is the Kingdom of God on Earth.
  48. The throne of the Roman Empire is not vacant; Kopsidas of Lefkada occupies the throne of the Roman Empire.
  49. I Declare the Glory and the Freedom of Ellada (Ελλάδα) and Rome.   











REFERENCES:

God
http://www.ancientegyptonline.co.uk/
https://en.wikipedia.org
https://en.wiktionary.org/
http://www.mesopotamia.co.uk/